THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LOS ANGELES HISTORY FROM ITS INCORPORATION, IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY, TO THE PRESENT TIME INCLUDING J, gjetailcb Import of % Company's |frofbmg8 rOB THE CIVILIZATION AND CONVERSION OF INDIANS, BLACKS, AND PAGANS IN TI1K DOMINION OE CANADA, BRITISH COLUMBIA, THE WEST INDIES, AND S. AFRICA, DU1UNG THE TWO YKAKS 1869-1870. CoMVLKTFD AND 1'HINTBU FOB ClECVLiTIOS AMUMi T1IK Mj:MIIi:i:s OV T11K COMl'ANY, BY DIBKCTIO?! OF THE (il.NI liAl. CoCKT, I1KLI) l^TIl I)KCRMBER, 18,"0. LONDON : PRINTED DV r TAYLOR AND CO., L1TTLK QUICKN STREET. 1871. CONTENTS. PAO8 Date of Foundation, etc. ....... x Officers .......... x Members .......... xi Missionaries and School Teachers ..... xii Correspondents ......... xiii Preface .......... xiv 1649. Ordinance of Long Parliament for cre- ating a New England Corporation . 1 Money collected .... 2 1653. Littleton's annuity .... 2 1653 1657. Purchases at Eriswell and in London and at Plumstead .... 2 1653. Bedingfield's contract ... 2 1653. Bedingfield's conveyance ... 3 1660. On the Restoration, Bedingfield repu- diates his s.'ile .... 3 7 Feb. 1661-2. Charter of Incorporation ... 3 1662. New England Company's suit against Bedingfield ..... 6 July, 1663. Decree 10 1662-5. Conveyances to the N. E. Co. . . 11 1688. Sale of Littleton's annuity . . 11 1670. Penoyer's annuity .... 11 1695. Boy le's annuity (Brafferton rent-charge) 11 1711. Dr. Daniel Williams' will. llcrer- yiouary devise of Essex property to Company . . . . .12 1715. Reversion of Essex property falls into possession . . . . .13 976382 CONTENTS. TAfiK Further purchases by the Company in Martha's \ r ineyard, in America . 13 And at Eniswell . . . .13 Exchequer Annuity . . . .14 South Sea Annuities . . . .11 South Sea Stock . . . .11 1(502-1775. New England Company's Commis- sioners in America . . . .14 Remittances ..... 14 Remittances for 1775 ... 15 Remittances suspended . . . 10 Certificates paid in 1778-9 . .10 Midsummer, 1779. Certificates countermanded . . 10 Exceptional payments . . . . 17 Payment discontinued of Boyle's an- nuity 17 1780. Resolutions under counsel's advice against exercising the Charter trusts out of liis Majesty's dominions . 18 Transfer to New Brunswick . , 18 New Brunswick Commissioners . . 18 Allowances to New England mission- aries on the ground of bounty and compassion . . . . .18 Remittances on account of Dr. Wil- liams' trusts ..... 19 1787. Supplies stopped . . . . .19 Counsel's opinion taken ... 19 Investment of balances of Dr. Wil- liams' trust funds . . . .19 1788. Attorney-General v. London Corpora- tion. Suit as to Boyle's annuity . 20 1792. Trusts directed by Court of Chancery for Boyle's annuity ... 20 1791'. Arrears of Boyle's annuity . . 20 17.SO Is01. Remittances to New Brunswick on account of income of Charter fund and Boyle's annuity . . .21 17S5 1.S08. Accumulations of Dr. Williams' in- come - 1 CONTENTS. V PACK 1803. Attorney-General v. New England Company. Information and answer as to Dr. Williams' trusts . . 22 Proceedings delayed .... 22 1804. Failure of New England Company's efforts in New Brunswick . . 23 General Coffin's plan of operations adopted . . . . . .23 1S07-8. Remittance* to New Brunswick . 23 Accumulations and changes of invest- ments ...... 23 1808. Attorney-General v. New England Company. Suit as to Dr. Williams' trust funds . . . < .-. ' 23 1808. Scheme for Dr. Williams' trust . . 25 1807. Essex inclosure ... .25 1808 1834. Company's purchases. Essex . . 25 Suffolk . . 26 Upper Canada 26 2 July, 1818. Eriswell Inclosure award ... 26 18081834. Government Annuities ... 27 1812-13. Sale of houses, Bucklersbury . . 27 18081834. Accumulations 27 1834. Particularsof New England Company's property ..... 28 July, 1815. Lords of Treasury call on New Eng- land Company for accounts . . 28 Nov. 1815. Company's answer .... 29 Dec. 1815. Account rendered .... 29 24 Nov. 1814. Suggestions for improving General Coffin's scheme . . . .31 Sept. 1820. Charity Inquiry Commissioners. . 31 Oct. 1820. Company's ansuer .... 32 lle.sult 33 April, 1823. Further account called for by Lords of Treasury ..... 33 Company's answer .... 34 July, IS23. Further account rendered . . 3t New England Company's auditors . 35 VI CONTENTS. PAGE 1850 1870. Annual accounts printed for members and renden-d to Charity Commis- sioners ...... 35 Limits of Charter . . . .35 1820. Application of income iu Canada . 36 1823. Litigation as to tithes ; Mildenhall, Suffolk ... . 37 Questions as to game ... 37 1830. Litigation between Company's servant and the rector of Eriswell . . 37 1834. Attorney- General v. New England Company. Suit as to Game, etc. 38 Company's answer .... 39 Subsequent proceedings '. . .40 1836. Decree .... .40 18231834. Accounts 42,43 1838. Mr. Hume's Motion for Returns of the New England Company . . 44 1839. New Account-books opened . . 45 Estimated value of the Company's pro- perty, and apportionment between the three trusts .... 45 1839 1855. Changes in Company's property . 48 18401868. Accounts 49-53 18431853. Suffolk property ; Mildenhall tithe question ..... 54 1858. Mr. Christy's Motion for Eeturns of the New England Company . . 54 1863. Right of Sporting at Eriswell let to Tenants. ..... 55 1867-9. Sale of Eriswell Estate to the Maha- rajah I)uleep Singh ... 55 1868-9. Essex Cottages (51 1870. Purchase of Ground-rents in South- wark Street . . . . . (il 1870-71. Present property of New England Company in England . . .02 1870. Annual Income of New England Com- pany ...... 03 1S09 70. Ac-counts . 04 CONTENTS. Vll PAOB 1870-71. Present property of New England Company in Canada ... 65 Mode of conducting business . . 09 1GG2 1871. Governors of the New England Com- pany ...... 70 Treasurers . . . . .71 1858. Resolution for opening a Banking Ac- count . . . . . .71 182370. History of the New England Com- pany's Proceedings in Canada and Jamaica, and elsewhere ... 75 Canada. Grand River Stations . 75 1837. Commission, and Report on these sta- tions ...... 80 I860. Dr. O'Meara's Visit to these stations 87 1868. Mr. Henry John Lister's Report as to these stations .... 90 18G9-70. Detail of Proceedings at the Grand River stations .... 96 Mohawk Institution .... 101 Day-schools ..... 101 1870. Resolution as to Mr. Langevin's Act . 112 Commission to the Hon. A. E. Bots- ford. Appendix vi. . . .115 The Hon. A. E. Botsfbrd's Report. Appendix vii. .... 117 Separation of Missionaries' Districts . 118 1869-70. Extracts from the Rev. Canon Nelles' Letters 122 Extracts from the Rev. A. Elliot's Let- ters 128 1869-70. Extracts from the Rev. R. J. Roberts' Letters 132 18281870. Rice and Chemoiig Lakes Station . 119 1868. Mr. H. J. Lister's Report as to the Chemoiig Lake Settlement . .151 Mr. H. J. Lister's Report as to the Rice Lake Settlement . . .155 1869-70. Correspondence of the Rev. E. H. Roberts 156 van CONTENTS. PACK 18211870. Bay of Qninte Station . . 195 18541870. Garden Eiver Station . . . 199 1SG8. Mr. H. J. Lister's Report as to this station 200 1809-70. Correspondence of the Rev. James Chance . . . 201 1807-69. Lennox Jsl.-md . . 221 1869-70. Sariria . . 22(5 1870. Walpolc Island . . 227 1869-70. Red Eiver Settlement . . 229 1870. British Columbia . . 229 18231870. West Indies . . . 230 1809-70. South Africa 233 10th April, 1001. Order in Council for the Company's Charter 235 27th March, 1002. Minutes of the Company's First Coin t 236 1062 1720. Selection from subsequent Minutes . 238 1808. Act 31 Viet. Chap. XLII. . . 254 1809. Act 32 & 33 Viet. Chap. VI., Mr Langevin's Act ... . . 267 1868 1870. Correspondence with the Canadian Government relating to Timber on the Garden Eiver Reserve . . 274 1870. Visiting Superintendent's Eeport in respect to Eoads and Bridges in the Tuscarora Reserve . . . 280 1809. Extracts from the Eeport of the Secre- tary of State of Canada . . . 285 1870. The Company's Commission to the Hon. A. E. Hotsford . . 307 Report of the Hon. A. E. Botsford . 313 Extract from Eeport on the Manage- ment of the Indians in British North America, by the United State's Consul at Fort Erie ;},-> LIST OF CANADIAN PLANS. PAGB Ground Plan showing situation of Mohawk Church, Par- sonage, and Institution, and Oneida School Lot . after 71 Ground Plan showing situation of Tuscarora Church, Parsonage, and School Sections, Kanyeageh Church, Parsonage, and School Sections, aud Proposed Sites of School and Schoolmaster's Residence for Cayugas or Onondagas ....... after 118 Map showing relative situations of Kice Lnke, Peterboro', and Chemong Lake ..... to face 141) Plan of Chemong Lake Station .... after 150 NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. Dated Founded by an Act of the Long Parliament . . 27th July, 1619. Incorporated by Charter 7th Feb. 14 Chas. [II. 1662-3. Kegulated by three Decrees in Chancery. 1. As to the Hon. Kobert Boyle's Funds . . 23rd April, 1792. 2. Dr. Daniel Williams' Funds ... 8th Aug. 1808. 3. Charter Funds 26th July, 1836. OFFICERS, 1871. GOVERNOR. Elected. MEYER, JAMES ............ 30th Jan. 1868. TREASURER. UEYWUOD, JAMES ........... ISth March, 1867. AUJJlTOItS. BROWELL, EDWARD ilAsu ........ 18th March, 1867. LISTEN, ISAAC SOLLY .......... 2oth Jan. 1870. FORD, JOHN \V ............. 13th Dec. 1870. CLKUK. VKXXJNO, WALTER CHARLES ....... lOlh Jan. 1859. ACCOUNTANT AND ASSISTANT CLERK. HACINK, CHAKLES FRANCIS ........ 1st August 1870. LAND AuKNTs. SOLLY, THOMAS ............ Essex Estate. ALLEN, KOBERT ............ Kent do. XI MEMBERS. Names. Address. Dates of Election. Hell, James Spencer .... 1, Devonshire PI., Portland PI., W. 13th May, 1857. Bosanquet, James Whatman .73, Lombard Street llth May, 1855. Bowles, Henry Carrington Myddelton House, Enfield, Middle- Bowles sex .23rd Dec., 1868. Browell, Edward Mush . . .;FcUham, Hounslow 13th Jane, 1861. Bury, Lord, M.P 48, Rutland Gate, Hyde Park, S.WVl6th May, 1860. Busk, Henry William . . . . 4, New Square, Lincoln's Inn . .30th July, 1830. Busk, Wadsworth Dawson . . Ascot Pluce, near Windsor . . . 17th June, 1870. Carter, Sir James Union Club, Trafalgar Square . . 18th March, 1867. Cazenove, John 47, Pevensey Ro'id, Eastbourne . 23rd Nov. 1815. Curtis, Thomas The Hall, Berkl.empstead . . .13th May, 1857. I Ford, Edward Old Park, Enfield llth May, 1855. Ford, John W 8, Walbrook 17th June, 1870. Fowler, Robert Nicholas, M.P. .50, Cornhill, E.C 18th May, 1867. Fuller, Benjamin Hyde House, Cliesham, Bucks . .30th October, 1838. Fuller, John, Stratton . . . 16th May, 1860. Gibson, Thomas Field . . . . Broadwater Down, Tunbridge Wells 22nd June, 1859. Gurney, Et. Hon. Russell, Q.C., Recorder of London, M.P. .8, Kensington Palace Gardens . ,30th October, 1838. Harman, John 73, Lombard Street, E.C. . . . 23rd Dec., 1868. Hevwood, James, F.R.S. . . . 26, Kensington Palace Gardens . . 25th July, 1851. Howe, John Gurney .... iLombard Street, E.C 18th March, 1867. Lawrence, Sir James Clarke, Bart., M.P !4, West bourne Terrace, W. . . . 17th June, 1870. Lawrence, William, Aid., M.P. .94, Westbourne Terrace, W. . .18th March, 1867. Lee, Thomas Yate Kinver, Stourbridge, Worcester- shire 2nd August, 1850. Le Breton, Francis . 21, Sussex Place, Regent's Park . 13th June, 1861. ^-Lister Henry John ITlie Heath, Hampstcad .... 30th June, 1 869. ^ Lister, Isaac Solly '3, Laurence Pountney Hill, E.C. . 18th March, 1867, Margrave, Thomas Llanelly, South Wales 30th October, 1838. Meyer, James (Forty Hall, Enfield 21st July, 1848. Milner-Gibson, Rt. Hon. T. . . 5, Hyde Park Place, W 30th October, 1838. Paget, John 46, Euston Square 13th August, 1841. Scott, Russell 10, Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Pk. 18th March, 1867. Solly, William Hummond . .Serge Hill, Bedmont, llcinel Hemp- i stead, Herts 25th July, 1851. Stratton, Samuel Windsor Lodge, Gilston Road, West 22nd June, 1859. Brompton T wells, Philip 54, Lombard Street 25th January, 1870. Wiirren, John 19, Alderrnanbury 18th March, 1807. Xll MISSIONARIES AND SCHOOL TEACHERS IX CANADA. PROVINCE OF ONTARIO, CANADA. I. Grand lliver Stations Mohawk Station, Missionary . Institution, Superintendents . Institution, School Teacher, Boys' Department Institution, School Teacher, Girls' Deportment Tusenrora Station, Missionarv . Teacher, Day School, No. 4 . K'lnyeageh Station, Missionary Teacher, Day School, No. 2 . Rev. Canon Nelles. Mr. and Mrs. Bouslau^h. Thomas Griffith. Isaac Barefoot. Rev. Adam Elliot. Mis. Eli/abet h Pouless. Mr. Daniel Simons. Mrs. Y. L. Beaver. Mr. Isaiah Joseph. Rev. Robe/t James Roberts. Mr. James IJ. Hill. Mr. Alexander Smith. Miss Elizabeth II \ndmar,. Miss Henrietta M. Crumble. xin J.I. Rice and Chemony or Mu.l Lakes Station. Missionary Rev. Edward Itiddell Roberts. Ojibway Interpreter .... James Me Cue. Superintendent of Chemong School Mr. George Crook. III. Bay of Quint e. Missionary Rev. Thomas Stanton. Master of the New England Company's School . . . Mr. Bishop. IV. Garden River Station. Missionary Rev. James Chance. CORRESPONDENTS IN CANADA AND ELSE- WHEUE. V. Sarnia Rev. Edward F. "Wilson. VI. Walpole Inland . . . Rev. Andrew Jamieson. VII. Bed River Settlement . The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Rupert's Land. VIII. British Columbia . . The Right Rt-v. the Lord Bishop of Columbia. IX. Jamaica Rev. Hubert II. Isaacs. X. Ladies' West Indian Education Society . Miss Barney. XI. South Africa .... Miss Colenso. XIV PREFACE. THE following Report upon the past History and Progress of the Company has been prepared by two or three of the members of the Company, and completed at the request of the Court, with a view to its being printed and circulated among the members of the Company. Up to the year 1869 detailed Reports have been from time to time printed for the use of the members. The historical account now submitted, so far as relates to the present century, is little more than a short summary of the printed Reports, 1829-1869. For the two last years, 1869 and 1870, the present history is given in greater de- tail, by way of continuation of the former printed Reports. While this work has been passing through the press, attention has been drawn to Miss Charlotte M. Yongc's ' Pioneers and Founders; or, Recent Workers in the Mis- sion Field/ Macmillan & Co. 1871. This lively writer begins with a very interesting biography of " John Kliot, the Apostle of the Red Indians." She describes very gra- phically his labours among them from 1632 to nearly the end of the 17th century, and alludes to the origin of the Ordinance of 16 M), as well as other matters connected with the early history of the New England Company. PREFACE. XV Miss Yongc says, p. 1C, " Like all practical men, Eliot found it absolutely necessary to do what he called 'carry on civility with religion/ i.e. instruct the converts in such of the arts of life as would afford them wholesome industry." Her sketch of " David Brainerd, the Enthusiast" (born, 1718; died, 1747), has a more melancholy interest. Miss Yonge refers to Jabez Sparks' ' Biography of John Elliot,' 1836; and to Jonathan Edwards' ; Biography of D. Brainerd.' HISTORY OF THE NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. AN Act or Ordinance* of the Long Parliament, passed in Q d - ' 1649, and intituled, "A Corporation for the promoting of Long " and propagating the Gospel of Jesus Christ in New *"' " England," recited, that the Commons of England in Par- a New Erg- liameut assembled had received certain intelligence that p 0n ,tion. divers the heathen natives of New England had, through the blessing of God upon the pious care and pains of some godly English, who preached the Gospel to them in their own Indian Language, not only of barbarous become civil, but many of them forsaking their accustomed charms and sorceries and other satanical delusions did then call upon the name of the Lord ; and that the propaga- tion of the Gospel of Jesus Christ amongst these poor heathen could not be prosecuted with that expedition and further success as was desired ; unless fit instruments were encouraged and maintained to pursue it, universities, schools and nurseries of literature, settled for further in- structing and civilizing them, instruments and materials fit for labour and clothing, with other necessaries, as en- couragements for the best deserving among them, were * See this Act or Ordinance, cap. 45. in Scobell's Acts and Oidinantc*, from 1010 to 1056, fol. 1658, 2nd i'art, [>. 00. 2 HISTORY OF THE [1649-1657. provided, and many other things necessary for so great a work. The ordinance therefore professed to enact that there should be a Corporation in England, consisting of sixteen persons, namely a President, Treasurer, and fourteen assis- tants. The first members of this Corporation were named in the ordinance. The list included Richard Hutchinson, William Mullins, and Edward Winslow. The Corporation was to be called " The President and Society for the Pro- " pagation of the Gospel in New England," and was to have power to purchase or acquire lands not exceeding the yearly value of 2,000, and any goods and sums of money whatsoever. A general collection or subscription of money was to be made through all counties, cities, towns and parishes of England and Wales for the pur- poses of the Corporation. Money col- Accordingly a very considerable sum of money (say 11,430) was collected by voluntary subscription through- out England and Wales, for the purposes pointed out by the ordinance of 1649. Under the will of William Little- 1653. ton Esq. dated the 28th of July 1653, a rent charge of Littleton's ^20 per annum, towards the propagation of the Gospel in Annuity. r l New England, was assured to the supposed Corporation out of landed property in Aston in Herefordshire. 1C53-7. Before the year 1657, the supposed Corporation pur- Purchases chased the Manor of Eriswell, and houses and lands at at Eriswell. and in Lon- Eriswell, from Thomas Bedingfield Esq. ; and from other (ion, anil at vcnf | o three houses in Bucklcrsburv, London, and a I'lmn.stcad. *. house in Knight Rider Street, otherwise Trinity Lane, London, and a house called Suffolk Place, and lands con- taining 120 a. 1 r. or thereabouts, at Plumstead in Kent. All these purchases cost .11,130, and all have since been sold except the Plumstead farm. 153 By his contract, dated the 8th of August 1653, Thomas nwHng- Bedingfield had agreed to sell, for 7,000, to Richard field g con- . tract. Hutchinson, William Mullins and Edward Winslow, the Manors of Eriswell and Chamberlains in Eriswell in 1653-1662.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 3 Suffolk, and two capital messuages or manor houses and a water-mill in Eriswell, and the demesne lands of the Manors, consisting of 2,460 acres of arable land, 152 acres of meadow and pasture, land, and 17 acres of carr ground, and two free warrens containing by estimation 2,000 acres, and the game and stock of conies in the warrens, and four fold-courses, with liberty of folding for 2,240 sheep. Thomas Bedingfield, and all other necessary parties, 1653. executed a feoffment, dated the 16th of August 1653, Bedi , n g- with livery of seizin, and thereby professed to convey the veyance. property comprised in his contract to the use of the sup- posed Corporation and their successors for ever, and they by his appointment, paid the purchase money on or before the 23rd of November 1653 to Robert Lowther Esq. Upon payment of the purchase money, Thomas Beding- field quitted possession of the property, and from that time the supposed Corporation entered and received the rents and profits until the Restoration (29 May, 1660) of His Ma- 1660. iestv, King Charles the Second. Thereupon, Thom-as On the Re- , , ,,,..,. , storation, Bedingfield insisted that he had joined in the conveyance Kedingfield to the supposed Corporation, because he hoped that he rep udiate8 should not be bound by any conveyance made to a void corporation, and that when His Majesty returned he should have his lands again; and re-entered on the pro- perty, and received so much as he could get of the profits. Whilst in such receipt, he retarded the granting of the Company's present charter, and (in order to avoid the performance of his contract of the 8th of August 1653,) made and executed divers trust deeds and leases affecting the property. " The Company for Propagation of the Gospel in New [Jjjj!^ "England and the parts adjacent in America" were in- tion, Feb. corporated by King Charles II. nearly two years after his restoration. The Charter of incorporation was dated the 7th day of February, in the 14th year of his reign (A.D. 1661-2). The Charter recited, that by the several naviga- u 2 4 HISTORY OF THE [1661-2. tions, discoveries and successful plantations of divers of H. M.'s loving subjects of the realm of England, the em- pire and dominion of H. M. and H. M.'s royal progeni- tors and predecessors had, by the blessing of Almighty God, been augmented and enlarged, as well upon the main land and continent of America as upon several islands and promontories thereof, and that the trade and commerce between England and those colonies and plantations had of late years been very much increased ; and that by reason thereof, and of the pains and industry of certain English Ministers of the Gospel and others residing in or near H. M.'s colonies and plantations in New England, they (having attained to speak the language of the heathen natives in those parts) had, by their teaching and instruc- tions, brought over many of them from the power of dark- ness and the kingdom of Satan to the knowledge of the true and only God, and to an owning and professing of the Protestant religion ; and that H. M. had of late been more fully informed thereof by the humble petition of divers Ministers and others, H. M.'s loving subjects, then residing in H. M.'s Kingdom of England; and that, al- though a large door of hope had been thereby opened to H. M. for the glorifying of the name of Jesus Christ and the further enlargement of his Church, yet, unless some due and competent provision were made to lay a founda- tion for the educating, clothing, civilizing and instructing the poor natives, and also for the support and maintenance of such Ministers of the Gospel, Schoolmasters and other instruments as had been or should be set apart and em- ployed for the carrying on of so pious and Christian a work, the same might be much retarded, and a work so happily begun discouraged ; those planters who first began and contributed largely thereunto being of themselves un- able to bear the whole charge thereof. The Charter also recited, that II. M. was resolved not only to seek the out- ward welfare and prosperity of those colonies, by putting 1661-2.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 5 au industrious people into a way of trade and commerce, that they might be employed and improved for their own and the common benefit of H. M.'s kingdoms, but more especially to endeavour the good and salvation of their immortal souls, and the publishing the most glorious Gospel of Christ amongst them. The Charter declared, that to the end that such H. M.'s loving subjects as either had already been aiding therein, or should thereafter be willing to contribute thereunto, might not be discouraged in their intended charity for want of sufficient authority and patronage from H. M. faithfully to order and dispose all and every sum and sums of money, goods, chattels, lands, tenements or hereditaments that had been or should be given for the purposes aforesaid, H. M. of his princely piety, and for the further propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ amongst the heathen natives in or near New England and the parts adjacent in America, and for the better civilizing, educating, and instructing of the said heathen natives in learning and the knowledge of the true and only God, and in the Protestant religion already owned and publicly professed by divers of them, and for the better encouragement of such others of them as should embrace the same, and of them and their posterities after them, to abide and continue in and hold fast the said pro- fession, ordained that there was, and for ever thereafter should be, within this H. M.'s Kingdom of England, a Society or Company for Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent in America, and appointed that " our right trusty and right well-beloved cousin and " councillor, Edward, Earl of Clarendon, Lord Chancellor " of England, our right trusty and right well-beloved cousin " and councillor, Thomas, Earl of Southampton, Lord High " Treasurer of England, our right trusty and well- beloved " councillor, John, Lord Roberts, Lord Privy Seal, our " right trusty and right well-beloved cousin and councillor, " George, Duke of Alhemarle, our right trusty and right " well-beloved cousin and councillor James, Duke of Or- 6 HISTORY OF THE [1661-2- " mond, our right trusty and right well-beloved cousin and " councillor, Edward, Earl of Manchester, Lord Chamber- " lain of our Household, our right trusty and right well- " beloved cousin and councillor, Arthur, Earl of Anglesey, " our right trusty and well-beloved councillor, William, " Viscount Say and Seale, our well -beloved Francis Warner, " Alderman of London, Erasmus Smilli Esq., Henry Ash- " hurst, Richard Hutchinson, Joshua Woolnough, Georye " Clerke, Thomas fpeed, Thomas Bell, John Rolfe, citizens " of London, our trusty and well- beloved Robert Boyle, " Esq., Sir William Thompson, Sir William Bateman, Sir " Anthony Buteman, Sir Theophilus Biddolph, Sir Law- " rence Brom field, Knight, Tempest Milner, William Love, " William Peaks, Aldermen of London, Thomas Foley, " Esq., Thomas Cox, John Mickldhwayte, Edmond French, " doctors in physic, and our well-beloved Charles Doyley, " Thomas Staynes, John Jurian, William Antrobus, John " Bathurst, Harman Sheafe, Thomas Gillibrand, James " Hayes, John Benbowe, Lawrence Brinsley, Barnabas " Meares, John Acrod, John Dockett, Edward Boscowen, " and Martin Noell, citizens of London," should be the first members and persons whereof the said Company should consist. The Charter contained (among other usual clauses) a direction that the Company should meet in some con- venient place within the City of London for the ends aforesaid, and a power to the Company to purchase take have hold receive and enjoy any manors lands tene- ments liberties privileges jurisdictions and hereditaments whatsoever, of what kind quality or nature soever they should be, situate and being either within II. M. Kingdom of England or elsewhere within any other dominions and territories, to them and their successors, in fee and per- petuity or for term of life or li> es or years or otherwise, in what sort soever, so as the same should not exceed in land.s and hereditaments of inheritance the clear yearly value of .-tJ.'jOCO, the Statute for not putting of lands or 1661-2.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 7 tenements in Mortmain, or any other Act or Statute to the contrary notwithstanding; and also all manner of goods and chattels, sum and sums of money, and other things whatsoever, of what nature or quality soever they might he ; and also to give and grant, demise, let, assign, alien, and dispose of all or any of the said manors, lands, tenements, or hereditaments, goods or chattels: and to the end that the yearly revenue, issues, and profits of all and every the manors, lands, leases, tenements, heredita- ments and also the goods, chattels, money and stock of the Company, may from time to time be faithfully laid out, disposed, employed and applied for the promoting and propagating of the Gospel of Christ unto and amongst the heathen natives in or near New England and parts adjacent in America, and also for civilizing, teaching and instructing the said heathen natives in or near New England and their children, not only in the principles and knowledge of the true religion, and in morality, and the knowledge of the English tongue, and in other liberal arts and sciences, but for the educating and placing of them or their children in some trade, mystery, or lawful calling, the Company were em- powered under their common seal, from time to time, to nominate, constitute and appoint such and so many fit and meet person and persons, residing in or near any of the colonies or plantations in New England aforesaid and parts adjacent in America, to be commissioners for and on the behalf of the Company, to treat, contract and agree with such ministers, schoolmasters and others, residing and to reside in any of the parts aforesaid, for such salaries, allowances and recompenses, to be from time to time made, given and paid to them and every of them, for their labour, pains and industry, to be taken by them and every of them, in the duties and employ- ments aforesaid, and also to treat, contract and agree with any other pcrsou or persons there, for clothes, HISTORY OF THE [1661-2. books, tools, implements and other necessaries for the civilizing, employing, educating, or placing out any of the said natives or their children that shall own or pro- fess the Protestant religion in English families, and with and under English masters there, or otherwise, in such manner as they the said Commissioners in their good discretion shall from time to time think fit, and to content, pay, and satisfy all such contracts, bargains and agreements, and all salaries, wages and allowances to such ministers, schoolmasters and officers as they shall so contract and agree with, and for the clothing and apparelling of any of the said natives or their chil- dren and for books, tools, implements and other neces- saries for them and for educating or placing them, or any of them, with or under any English master or masters there, in any trade, mystery, or lawful calling, out of such moneys, goods and chattels, as shall be from time to time sent or made over unto the said com- missioners, so to be appointed as aforesaid, or any of them out of England, or any other the dominions of H. M. by the said Company unto New England afore- said, or any the parts adjacent in America as aforesaid ; and also to do, perform and execute all and every other act and acts, matters -and things which shall or may any way tend or conduce to the ends aforesaid, in such manner, and according to such orders and instructions as the said commissioners, so to be employed and in- structed, shall from time to time receive from the Company. These commissioners, so to be appointed, were from time to time to give an account in writing of their proceedings therein, so often as they should be thereunto required by the Company. One of the concluding clauses of the Charter begins thus: "To the end that what the Company shall be seized, "interested, or possessed of may, from time to time, be 1661-2.] .NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 9 "faithfully improved, applied, and disposed for the ends, " intents, and purposes hereinbefore declared, and for the " necessary affairs and business of the Company, and no " other." This clause directed that the Company should yearly, and every year if thereunto required, by and upon the order and warrant of H. M.'s Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal of England, and of the Treasurer of Eng- land, and Chief Baron of the Court of Exchequer for the time being, or any two of them, make, deliver and declare a true and perfect account before the Chancellor or Keeper of the Great Seal, Treasurer, and Chief Baron, or any two of them, of all and every the goods, chattels, and stock of the Company ; and also of the rents, issues, and profits of all and every the manors, lands, leases, tenements and hereditaments; and also of all and every sum and sums of money received, issued and paid by or for the use of the Company. And these accounts the Chancellor or Lord Keeper, Treasurer, and Chief Baron, for the time being, or any two of them, were required to hear, determine and declare, and (if they should find just cause) fully to ratify, confirm and allow of all and every the receipts, payments and disbursements in every such account and accounts to be continued, made, and applied to or for the uses, intents and purposes aforesaid ; and, after such declaration and al- lowance of every such account and accounts, to sign the same under their or any two of their hands, and to deliver, or cause to be delivered, the said account and accounts so to be declared, determined and allowed of unto H. M.'s Remembrancer of the Exchequer. In Michaelmas Term IGGli, Richard Hutchinson and 1662. AVilliam Mullins and the Company filed their Bill in the ^ ew E "F- f\ r /~il nil i-> ! f \ 1'T"1 Coill- COUrt of Chancery against Thomas Bedmgneld, and several |, !m y's suit other persons, who by reason of trust deeds, leases, and " K "'. I18t . , . . , . i.i Bedingfield. otherwise, were, or claimed to be, interested in the property purchased of him. The Plaintiffs, by their Bill, stated the contract of the 8th August 1G53, and that Edward AVinslow, 10 HISTORY OF THE [1662-1663. Richard Hutchiuson, and AVilliam Mullins were trustees only in the purchase for the supposed Corporation, and stated the Charter, and further stated (among other things) that Edward Winslow had then lately died, and that Richard Hutchinsoii and William Mullins were de- sirous that the property should be conveyed to and vested in the Company for the purposes of the Charter ; and they prayed such relief as should be agreeable to equity. The Defendants having answered, the parties being at issue, and witnesses having been examined on both sides, the cause came on to be heard before the Right Honour- able Edward Earl of Clarendon, then Lord High Chan- cellor of England, when Bedingfield alleging, amongst other things, that the property purchased of him was of much greater value than the purchase-money (7000) ; and the plaintiffs, by their counsel, offering if the defen- dants could get a better chapman to take their 7000 principal money and interest, and to render an account of the mean profits by them received ; the Court decreed (6 Decree. July 1663) that if this proposition were not accepted, the defendants ought to make further assurances, and account for the profits by them received. After time had been given to Bedingfield to consider the plaintiffs' proposition, and Bedingfield had neglected to give any consent thereto, the Court of Chancery ordered that the plaintiffs, their heirs and successors, should hold and enjoy the property against the defendants, and that the defendants should join iu conveying the premises to Hutchinson and Mullins, and their heirs, freed from all incumbranccs done by them, to the end that Hutchinson and Mullins might, according to the trust in them reposed, convey the premises to the Company and their successors. And the decree also ordered that an account should be taken of the mean profits of the premises received by the defendants or their agents since the defendants' entry, and that what the Master should certify to be due for 1662-1695.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 11 mean profits should be paid to Hutchinsou and Mullins for the benefit of the Company. In pursuance of this decree, the property was, in the year 1664 conveyed to Hutchinson and Mullins in fee, and by them conveyed to the Company. The houses in 1()G2 5 Trinity Lane and Bucklcrsbury, and the property at Plum- c ouvey . stead, were, in the years 1662, 1664 uud 1665, conveyed nnces to .... .the New by the respective vendors thereof, or their representatives, England to the Company. - Company. The yearly rent charge of 20 was never granted assured to the Company, but after considerable litigation in the Court of Chancery was recovered and received by them up to the 12th June 1G88, and the Company about 1C88 that time sold their right and interest therein to one of the Sale of Littleton family for 400. Besides the property before mentioned the Company, at different times in the 17th century, acquired, by virtue of the will of William Penoyer Esq. in 1670, an annuity Fenoyer's of 10 out of the rents and profits of certain hereditaments au called " Vance's," in Norfolk ; and by virtue of the will of their first Governor, the Honorable Robert Boyle, and a Boyle's a n- erant or assurance made in pursuance thereof by direction lllllt y. or J Brallerton of the Court of Chancery, in 169o,* a perpetual rent charge mitcharge. of .90 per annum on the Manor of Braft'ertou, and on considerable landed property at Braffertou,t iu Yorkshire, upon trust that the Company should employ j45 per annum, one moiety thereof, for the salary of two ministers of the Gospel, to teach and instruct the natives in or near H.M. colonies and plantations in New England in the Christian religion ; such two ministers to be chosen, named, placed and displaced, from time to time, by the Com- pany, as to them should seem most conducing for carrying on so good and pious designs; and the Company were to give an account from time to time, when requested, unto * See A. -G. v. Corporation of London, 3 Bro. C.C. 171 ; 1 Yes. jun. 213; 3 Mylue and Keen, 340 and 350. f About four miles fioiii Uoruughbridge. 12 HISTORY OF THE [Ifi95-1711. the Right Honorable Richard, then Earl of Burlington, and Sir Henry Ashurst, Knight and Baronet, during their lives, and after their respective deceases, to their several and respective heirs, and to the President of Trinity College, in Oxford, for the time being, how they had be- stowed and employed the said moiety of the said yearly rent charge, and how the same had answered the end for which it was given ; and upon further trust that the Company should transmit the yearly sum of 45 (the other moiety of the rent charge), from time to time, as the same should be received, unto the President and Fellows of Harvard College, in Cambridge, in New England, to be by them employed and bestowed for the salary of two other ministers of the gospel, to teach or instruct the natives in or near H.M.'s colonies and plantations in New England in the Christian religion, such two other ministers to be named, chosen, placed and displaced, by the President and Fellows of Harvard College aforesaid, from time to time, as to them should seem most to conduce to the well management and carrying on so pious a use; and the President and Fellows of Harvard College, once in every year, were to transmit into England a true and just account how they had employed the money transmitted to them for the purpose aforesaid, and what effect the same had had, and this account was to be delivered to the Earl and Sir Henry Ashurst, during their lives, and after their respective deceases to their several and respective heirs, and to the President of Trinity College-, in Oxford, for the time being. 1711. The Reverend Daniel "Williams, formerly of Hoxton, Doctor near L on( ] on . Doctor of Divinity, by his will, dated the Daniel Wins' win. 2Gth day of June 1711, gave to the Company his estate in ^. ev ( f" of Essex, called Tolleshunt Becknam Manor, or by any other Essex pro- names, which he had bought of Mrs. Hannah Fox alias Coinpauy. C Bradley, with all the profits and advantages belonging to him, after the death of Hannah Fox alias Bradley, so long 1711-1775.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 13 as the Company should continue, " upon condition that " 60 per annum should be paid and divided between two " well-qualified persons as to piety and prudence, to be rt nominated successively by his trustees, to preach as itine- " rants in the English plantations in the West Indies, and " for the good of what Pagans and Blacks were therein " neglected, and the remainder to be paid yearly to the " College of Cambridge, in New England, or such as were " usually employed to manage the blessed work of convert- " ing the poor Indians there, to promote which he designed " that part of his gift ;" and he thereby declared that if his trustees were hindered from nominating the itinerants, under the pretence of any Statute in New England or elsewhere, he gave the 60 per annum to the College in New England, to encourage arid make them capable to get constantly some learned Professor out of Europe to reside there, who should be of their own nomination, in concurrence with the ministers of the town of Boston, in New England ; and if the Company should happen to be dissolved or de- prived of their present privilege, he declared his will to be and did thereby give the manor, with all the profits and advantages, to the town of Boston, with the ministers thereof, to benefit the College as above and to promote the conversion of the poor Indians. Doctor Williams died 26th January 1716. Mrs. Reversion Hannah Fox, alias Bradley, died 24th September 1745, of Essex and thereupon the Company entered into receipt of the tails into rents and profits of the devised estates. possession. Before 1775 the Company had also acquired by purchase Further the Gayhead Estate,* in Martin's, otherwise Martha's, byThe 86 ' Vineyard, in the province of Massachusetts Bay, in Amc- Company rica ; and had also acquired by purchase some further pro- vineyard, perty in Eriswell aforesaid, comprising a close called Hay's '"America, Yard, containing 5 acres, with a right of way thereto, and Eriswell. * This estate ceased in 1787 to belong to the Company. HISTORY OF THE [1662-1775. Exchequer annuity. S. S. Ann 8 . S. S. Stock. New Eng- land Co.'s Commis- sioners in America. Remit- tances. several parcels of arable land, containing in the whole 135 a. 1 r. p., and a sheep walk for 320 sheep, and a small piece of ground long since added to Hay's Yard, and two messuages with a croft, containing, by estimation, half an acre, and three cottages and a toft, containing, by estima- tion, one rood and a half, and divers parcels of arable land containing 21 a. 3r. Op., and a parcel of ground called the Severals ; and had also acquired an Exchequer Annuity of 25; and several sums amounting together to 611. 9s. 3d. South Sea Annuities; and 5,280 South Sea Stock; and had also acquired by the sale of the Littleton rent charge, and by gifts or bequests, several sums of money, amounting together to 2,605 10s. The Company from the date of their Charter to the year 1775, from time to time in pursuance of their powers, appointed fit persons residing in or near some of the colonies or plantations in New England and parts adjacent in America, and particularly at or near Boston in New England, to be their Commissioners in America, for carry- ing into execution the purposes of their Charter ; and one of their Commissioners the Company appointed to be their Treasurer in Americaj with a salary of 20 per annum. The Company from time to time, up to the year 1775, re- mitted to their Treasurer and other Commissioners in America, or some of them, the whole or nearly the whole of the clear yearly income of their real and personal estates and effects, for the purposes of their Charter ; and they accumulated and invested the residue of their funds and income in the purchase of parts of the lands and stock before stated to have been acquired by the Company before the year 1775. They also from time to time, up to the" year 177 o, remitted to their Treasurer and Commissioners in America, the yearly rent charge of 90, and the sur- plus (after retaining the yearly sum of 00 in the will of Dr. Williams mentioned) of the clear yearly produce of the estates devised by him, with directions to employ one 1662-1775.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 15 moiety of the yearly rent charge of 90 for the salary of two ministers, ami to transmit the other moiety thereof, and the whole of the surplus produce of the devised estates, to the President and Fellows of Harvard College, agree- ably to the trusts of Dr. Williams's will. Upon or shortly after the decease of Hannah Fox (alias Bradley) two per- sons were nominated itinerant preachers under the will, for the benefit of the Indians of the Six Nations, and those resident near the Susquehana River in America; and the Company paid to these preachers the yearly sum of 60 while they officiated as such preachers ; and by reason of the smallncss of this yearly sum, and the difficulties and ill-success which attended their Mission, the two preachers very soon discontinued officiating as itinerant preachers. The Company thereupon retained and accumulated the yearly sum of 60 until on or about the 21st of March 1769, the accumulations thereof amounted to 1,210. Us. In discharge of this sum the Company then appropriated in their books a sura of .1,200, South Sea Stock, part of their sum of 5,000 like stock, and two persons being about the same time nominated itinerant preachers under the will of Dr. Williams, for the benefit of the Indians at Onohognaga, in America, the Company from time to time paid these two preachers and other p reaches who were afterwards nominated, the yearly sum of 60, together with the dividends of the 1,200 South Sea Stock. This con- tinued from the month of March 17G9, to the month of March 1775, and then the preachers discontinued to officiate as itinerant preachers. The Company, shortly before the beginning of the year Remit- 1775, remitted to their treasurer and commissioners in ' America several sums, amounting together to 325, for the service of that year. On the 28th of April 1775, the Company having learnt that several of their commissioners had died appointed several new commissioners to supply the vacancies occasioned by their death. The Company on 16 HISTORY OF THE [1775-1779. tihe 10th of November 1775, in consequence of the then disturbed situation of affairs in America, rendering a meeting of their commissioners there impracticable, sent to one of their commissioners, who was or acted as the Company's treasurer in America, a letter requesting him to pay the Company's several missionaries and school- masters abroad (he being satisfied they performed their re- spective duties) their respective salaries, or such parts thereof as he should be able, without waiting for the orders of the Board of Commissioners there ; and at the same time on account of the then disturbed situation of affairs R em it. in America, the Company suspended the usual remit- tances BUS- tances. The Company's treasurer in America, in consequence of the letter sent to him, on the 10th of November 1775, paid several of the Company's missionaries and school- masters several sums of money, and gave to others of the Company's missionaries and schoolmasters certificates of their having performed from time to time their respective Certificates duties. In pursuance of these certificates the Company, in 177 8-^9 ^ e course f the y ears 1778 and 1779, paid several sums of money, amounting together to .598. 5.9. In April 1779, the Company sent to their treasurer in America a letter, desiring him to grant no further certifi- cates in favour of any missionaries or schoolmasters, for any services performed after the receipt of that letter, or at mer S m9 furthest after Midsummer 1779, until the state of affairs Certificates in America should admit of the meeting of the Company's counter- commissioners there, and desiring him to signify the same maimed. _ o to the missionaries and schoolmasters. The Company, on the 19th of May 1779 (upon receipt of a copy of the minutes of a meeting of their commissioners at Boston, dated the 5th of January 1779, and upon consideration of their Charter), RESOLVKD that the Court did not think themselves warranted by the Charter in remitting money to New England, so long as that country continued in 1779-1783. NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 17 arras against His Majesty and their fellow subjects, and in confederacy with the French King, were levying war against Great Britain and their lawful Sovereign ; and further RESOLVED that the treasurer of the Company should accept no more bills drawn by any persons in New England during the continuance of the then rebellion, and until the restoration of peace, order and good government. On the 31st of May 1779, the Governor of the Company, by the desire of the Company, sent to their treasurer in New England a letter acquainting him that the Company would not accept any more bills he should draw until the restoration of peace, order and good government. The Company afterwards, from time to time, confirmed Exceptional their resolution of the 19th of May 1779; but in respect 1 ' of services performed previously to that time, and in con- sideration of the particular circumstances of the several cases which occurred, paid to several persons who had been employed by them in New England as missionaries and otherwise, in the execution of the trusts reposed in them, divers sums of money, amounting together to 793. 14s. 6d. In the course of the year 1783, the Company paid the President and Fellows of Harvard College their moiety of the yearly rent- charge of 90, from the beginning of the year 1775 to Lady-day 1782. Shortly after the four provinces of Massachusetts Bay, J a y meilt Rhode Island, Connecticut, and Maine (which formed part tinned of of the ancient province of New England) had, together with nine other provinces in America, been declared and acknowledged by Great Britain to be States independent of His Majesty and of this kingdom, the receiver of the rents of the manor und lands at Brafferton, in consequence of an intimation from the then Bishop of London, that it had become necessary to obtain the directions of the Court of Chancery as to the application of the rents, refused to pay the yearly rent-charge of .90 to the Company. The Company thereupon caused a formal demand of the arrears 18 HISTORY OF THE [1785-1786. thereof to be made on their behalf, but were then unable to obtain payment thereof; and the opinions of Mr. Serjeant Hill and Mr. Scott, afterwards Lord Eldon, were on the 23rd of May 1785, taken on behalf of the Company as to the legality of their executing the several trusts mentioned in their Charter under the authority thereof. After these opinions had been taken, the Company, on the 25th of 1 ^ Rf 1 * Resolutions April 178G, RESOLVED that the Company could not safely under exercise the trusts of their Charter in any part of America advice ou t f the King's dominions ; and also resolved, that they against ex- should transfer the exercise of their trusts to His Majesty's Charter province of New Brunswick, as the part of America which trusts out was liext adjacent to that wherein they had till that time Majesty's exercised their trusts, and which in all the Charters of the dominions. Crcwu was considered as part of New England. The to'xew Company, on the 24th of May 1786, appointed the Lieu- Brunswick, tenant Governor and Chief Justice of New Brunswick, s " and seven other fit persons residing in the same province, to uiissioncrs. be their Commissioners in America, for carrying into exe- cution the purposes of their Charter ; and they appointed one of these Commissioners to be the Company's Treasurer in New Brunswick, with a salary of 20 per annum. Allowances The Company, in consequence of applications which had England been made to them by or on behalf of three of their then late Mission- missionaries in New England, at the General Court of the ground of 24th of May 1786, resolved to adhere to their resolution bounty and of the 19t h" o f May 1779, for paying no more bills; but compassion. _ . referred it to a Committee of the Company to consider what it might be proper to allow these missionaries, on the ground of bounty and compassion ; and the Company, on the 14th of June 1786, in pursuance of the recommenda- tion of the Committee, paid to these missionaries, and afterwards from time to time paid to others of their then late missionaries in New England, and to their then late treasurer and others in New England, upon the ground of bounty and compassion, and for taxes and incidental charges 1786-178?.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 19 and for the salary of their then late treasurer in New Eng- land, sums amounting together to 1,448. 6*. \d. The Company, on the 1st of January 1786, paid the Remit- President and Fellows of Harvard College the surplus of account of the clear yearly produce of the estates devised to them by Vr. Wlus> Dr. Williams up to the 31st of January 1785, and subse- quently paid the President and Fellows on account of the surplus produce of the devised estates accrued due after the 31st of January 1785, several sums, amounting to- gether to 160. 8*. 8rf. The Company's treasurer having been applied to at the beginning of the year 1787, on behalf of the President and Fellows, for several books and other articles, and money, the Company, on the 5th of June 1787, desired their 1787. treasurer not to send over any more books or other Supplies articles, or remit any more money until further orders. In pursuance of directions at the same time given to the clerk of the Company, a case was shortly afterwards stated as Couusel 3 r J ' J opinion to the yearly sum of 60, and the then accumulations there- taken. of, and also as to the surplus of the clear yearly produce of the real estates devised by Dr. Williams, and was thereupon submitted for the opinion of Mr. Serjeant Hill and Mr. Mansfield (afterwards Lord Chief Justice of the Court of Common Pleas), who concurred in advising the Company to invest and accumulate the balance in hand, and all savings of the last mentioned charitable funds, and to cause an Information to be filed against them by His Majesty's Attorney-General, for the purpose of obtaining the directions of the Court of Chancery for the disposition thereof. On the 10th of August 1787, the Company. Inwst- in pursuance of this advice, resolved that 1,254, the balances of balance then in their treasurer's hands, arising from the ^ r - Wms> . . . . , ,,. trust fuud. funds for the support of two missionaries in the West Indies, should be invested in the purchase of Bank 13 per cent. Consolidated Annuities, in the names of the governor, treasurer and one of the auditors of the accounts of the 20 HISTORY OF THE [1787-1794. 1788. A.-G. v. London Corpora- tion, suit as to Rt. Boyle's annuity. 1792. Trusts di- rected by Court of Chancery for Boyle's aunuity. Arrears of Boyle's an- nuity. Company, and that the growing income from rents and arrears of rent appi'opriated to the before mentioned purpose, as also the dividends accruing from the 1,200 South Sea Stock and from the Consolidated Annuities then directed to be purchased, as the same should come into the treasurer's hands, should be laid out in the purchase of like Annuities in the same names, and that 224. lls. I0d., the balance then in the treasurer's hands, appropriated by the will of Dr. Williams to Harvard College, should be laid out in the purchase of Bank 3 per cent. Consolidated Annuities in the same names, together with such sums due and to grow due for rents, also appropriated by the will to the College, as the same should from time to time come into the treasurer's hands. In Michaelmas Term 1788, H. M.'s Attorney-General, (at the relation of Dr. Beilby Porteus, then Bishop of London,) and the Bishop, filed their Information and Bill in the Court of Chancery against the Corporation of London, and also against the Company and others, as defendants, for obtaining the direction of the Court for the application in England, or in some other part of His Majesty's do- minions, of the rents and profits of the Manor and lands at Brafferton. By two decrees or orders of the Court made in this cause, and dated respectively the 23rd of April and the 23rd of July 1792, the yearly rent charge of 90 was ordered to be paid from time to time as the same should become due, out of the rents and profits of the Brafterton Manor and lands, to the Company or their treasurer for the time being, ff in order that the same might be applied " by thorn for the advancement of the Christian religion " amongst infidels, in such parts of America as were "under the dominion of 1 1 is Majesty." In, and previously to the month of February 1791, the Company received several sums, amounting together to 1,035 for the arrears of the yearly rent charge of 90 and invested the same in the purchase of sums amounting 1785-1808.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 21 together to 1,400 Bank 3 per cent. Reduced Annuities, in the joint names of the then Governor, Treasurer, and one of the then auditors of the accounts of the Company. By deeds dated 17th and 18th June 1794, the Corpora- tion of London (to whom, as trustees, the Brafferton pro- perty had been conveyed, 30th and 31st August 1695) conveyed the Brafferton property to " The Society for the " Conversion, and Religious Instruction and Education " of the Negro Slaves in the British West India Islands," a corporation created by Royal Charter, 30th October 1 793. The name of the Society was changed some years since ; on the abolition of slavery the Society obtained its present name, and it is now called "The Society for Ad- vancing the Christian Faith in the West India Islands." Between the appointment of the commissioners, in May 1786-1804 1786, and the month of March 1804 the Company from Hemittan- . ' ces to Ae\T time to time remitted to their treasurer and other com- Brunswick missioners in New Brunswick several sums amounting in " Account of Income the whole to 15,046. 15s. Id. and goods of the value of of Charter 315. 1*. \d. to be applied by the commissioners for the ]5oyi e '> s am purposes of the Charter; and also from and after the month Annuity. of February 1794, until the month of February 1804, re- mitted annually to their treasurer and other commis- sioners in New Brunswick, the yearly rent charge of .90, and the dividends of the said sum of 1,400 Bank 3 per cent. Reduced Annuities, to be applied by them in manner directed by the Decree of the 23rd of April 1792. In pursuance of the Company's Resolutions of the 10th 1785-1808 of August 1787, the yearly sum of 60, and the dividends -V' 01 " 11 " 1 "- * dons ot Dr. of the 1,200 South Sea Stock, and the income arising Williams's from the accumulations thereof respectively between '" the year 1775 and the month of June 1808, were from time to time invested in the purchase of South Sea Stock and Bank 3 per cent. Consolidated Annuities, in the joint names of the then governor and treasurer and one of the then auditors of the accounts of the Company. The 22 HISTORY OF THE [1785-1808. 180S. Attorney- General v. New Eng- land Co., Informa- tion and Answer as to Dr. Wins' trusts. Proceed- ings de- layed. balance (after deducting the 160. 85. 8d. paid to the President and Fellows of Harvard College, as above men- tioned), of the surplus of the clear yearly produce of the estates devised by Dr. Williams, and the income arising from the accumulations thereof, between the 31st of Ja- nuary 1785, and the month of June 1808, were from time to time invested in the purchase of the Land Tax on the principal part of the same devised estates, and in the pur- chase of South Sea Stock and Bank 3 per cent. Consoli- dated Annuities. Shortly before the beginning of the year 1803, when these investments in South Sea Stock and Bank Annuities had accumulated to a considerable amount, and after the then treasurer of the Company had been applied to, on behalf the President and Fellows of Harvard College, for payment of the arrears of the surplus of the clear yearly produce of the devised estates, and the arrears of their moiety of the yearly rent charge of 9Q, a case was prepared for the advice of counsel, as to the proper steps to be taken for obtaining the directions of the Court of Chancery, in pursuance of the opinions of Mr. Serjeant Hill and Mr. Mansfield, and also as to the proper parties to a suit for that purpose ; and Mr. Richards, afterwards Lord Chief Baron of the Court of Exchequer, upon such case being submitted for his opinion, advised, among other things, that there was no necessity for a relator, and that the Company must be the only defendants. In pursuance of the advice of Mr. Richards and by the express direction of H.M/s then Attorney-General, an Information was prepared in May 1803, and about the same time the Answer of the Company to such Informa- tion was also prepared, and their Seal was ordered to be affixed to the Answer. Before any further proceedings were taken for obtaining the directions of the Court of Chancery, the Company received letters from several of their commissioners in New Brunswick, explaining the ill success of the Company's efforts to accomplish in New 1803-1808.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 23 Brunswick the purposes of their Charter, and resigning the Failure of trusts reposed in them as commissioners. In consequence j^J ^"? s " of these letters, the Company, by the 1st of March, 1801, eflbrts in discontinued the mode they had adopted of appropriating g W L ^ k ' their funds in New Brunswick. After making many enquiries of General Carlton, the General then Lieutenant Governor and of other inhabitants of ,,1",, " f 3 New Brunswick, the Company adopted the plans and re- operations commendations submitted to them by Major General John " Coffin, one of their commissioners for carrying into exe- cution the purposes of the Charter. According to these plans and recommendations, the Company, on the 28th of January 1808, appointed General Coffin, and five other fit persons residing in New Brunswick, to be their com- 1807-8. missioners in America. Between the month of January Rellllt - 1807, and the 21st June 1808, the Company remitted New to General Coffin several sums of money, amounting in the Brunswlck - whole to 951. 10s., and sent him goods of the value of 103. 18. 2d. The Company, with the surplus of their clear income. Accumula- 1 J ' ' tions and after making these payments and remittances, and with changes of the purchase money of their house* in Trinity Lane, from time to time, up to the month of June 1808, pur- chased four freehold tenements, and an acre of freehold land in Eriswell, and the Land Tax on all their lands in London, Suffolk and Kent, and also purchased several sums of Bank 3 per cent. Consolidated Annuities, in the joint names of the then governor and treasurer and one of the then auditors of the accounts of the Company. On the 28th of January 1808, the Company (having then, under the circumstances before stated, a prospect of (a-neraf objects equal to the employment of the income arising from j^j'^"? 8 ~ the estates devised by Dr. Williams, and the accumulations suit as to thereof), resolved that application should be made to the tr ^, t ,-'," * l * This house in 1654 cost the Company 1050, and was sold in 179'J for 1,200. HISTOKY OF THE [1808. Court of Chancery for directions as to the appropriation of the same income, and directed the then clerk of the Company to take the necessary steps therein, and authorized the then governor and treasurer and some other members of the Company, to affix the Company's Seal to such answers, and other proceedings, as might be necessary for obtaining such directions, and to assist the clerk in pre- paring a proper scheme for the disposition of the income, and on all other occasions where he might require their advice. On the llth of February 1808, the clerk accordingly laid a full statement of the facts, together with the cases and opinions of Mr. Mansfield, Mr. Serjeant Hill, and Mr. Richards, and a copy of the Will of Dr. Williams, before H.M.'s then Attorney-General, for his directions. The clerk shortly afterwards instructed the counsel (whom the Attor- ney-General directed him to employ) to prepare the neces- sary Information and the Answer of the Company thereto, and such counsel thereupon prepared the Information and Answer accordingly, and on the 21st of June 1808, the Information so prepared was filed in the Court of Chancery. On the 25th of June 1808, the Company appeared and put in their Answer, so prepared as above mentioned, under their Common Seal, and the cause came on to be heard before His Honor the then Master of the Rolls, on the 2nd of July 1808, when His Honor referred it to the Master to take such accounts as by the Information were prayed, and also to approve of a proper scheme or schemes for carrying the trusts of the Will of the testator, Dr. Williams, as to the Essex estate and rent charge, into execution, and any of the parties were to be at liberty to lay proposals before the Master for that purpose. The accounts having been taken, and a scheme approved by the Master, the cause came on to be heard for further directions on the 8th day of August 1808, before Lord Chancellor Eldon, when the Master's Report was con- 1808.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 25 firmed, with a qualification added by his Lordship. The 1808 scheme, with this addition, directed that as soon as a pro- D^^vji. ' per purchase could be found, the several suras of South Hams' Sea Stock and 3 per cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities, which had arisen, or might thereafter arise, from the rents and profits of the charity estate in question in the cause, or from the rent charge of 60 per annum, should be sold, and the money arising from such sale laid out and invested in the purchase of lands manors messuages tenements and hereditaments within Great Britain, and that the rents and profits of such manors lands tenements and hereditaments when purchased together with the rents and profits of the manor and estate in Essex devised by Dr. Williams should be paid and applied by the Company towards the advance- ment of the Christian religion amongst Indians Blacks and Pagans in some or one of H.M.'s plantations and colonies and in maintaining, educating and relieving the necessities of the said Indians Blacks and Pagans, so far as such application in the maintenance education and civilization and relief of the necessities of any Indiana Blacks or Pagans might be connected with, or subser- vient to, the purpose of advancing the Christian religion ; and in the meantime, until such purchase, that the rents and profits of the charity estate in question in the cause, and the dividends and interest of the said several sums of South Sea Stock and 3 per cent. Consolidated Bank Annuities might be paid and applied by the Company to the same charitable purposes. The Company acquired by means of an inclosure act and award (28th May 1807), a parcel of land, containing j; 8sex j n . 6a. 2r. 5p., in the parish of Tolleshunt Major, otherwise closure. Tolleshunt Beckingham, in Essex. In the course of the next quarter of a century the Com- Company's pany purchased the Land Tax on part of the estates de- E vised by Dr. Williams, and also purchased a cottage in the parish of Tolleshunt Major (iu which parish the principal 26 HISTORY OF THE [1808. part of the devised estate is situate), and also purchased the rectory of the parish with the great and rectorial tithes within the said parish, except the advowson to the vicarage of the parish church thereof, and except also the tithes of several farms, lands, and hereditaments, containing in the whole 1078 acres and 5 perches, or thereabouts, but not be- Suffolk. longing to the Company. The Company also purchased of Thomas Brown Evans Esq., several tenements, cottages, farms, and lands, containing 86-1-a. 3r. 27p., with, several sheepwalks, situate principally in Eriswell, and a small part in the adjoining parish of Mildenhall, in Suffolk. They also purchased a Dolver of Mrs. Bramston, containing 50 acres in Mildenhall, and two tenements and four parcels of land containing together 6a. 2r. 17p. in Eriswell. Upper The Company also paid 400 towards the purchase of a Canada. h ousc an d land, containing 400 acres or thereabouts, at Cramahe, otherwise Colborne, in Upper Canada,, for a re- sidence for the Rev. Richard Scott, one of the Company's Missionaries there, he himself paying the residue of the purchase money of the house and land. 1818, The Company also acquired, by an Inclosure Act and July 2nd. Award, 1st. the herbage of several public and private roads Inclosure * li Eriswell aforesaid, and of four allotments for public Award. gravel, sand, clay, and chalk pits, for repairing the roads; 2nd, and in lieu of the right of the Company as Lords of the manor of Eriswell with Chambcrlaynes in and to the soil of the commons and waste grounds in Eriswell aforesaid, an allotment containing 5Ga. Ir. 2p. ; 3rd, and in lieu of their rights of sheepwalk or shackage and rights of common, and for their commonablc whole- year lands half-year lands or shackland warrens borders heaths and lammas land belonging to the ancient estate of the Company, 15 allotments containing 4155a. 2r. 3Gp. in Eriswell; 4th, and in lieu of, and as a compensation for their rights of sheep walk or shackage arid rights of common and for their commonablc whole-year lands half-year lands or shackland heaths lammas land 1808-1834.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 27 and common field land belonging to the estate of the Company, purchased of Thomas Brown Evans, and also in lie*u of, and as a full exchange equivalent and compensation for two closes, parcels of the last mentioned estate, which, by the last mentioned award were exchanged and awarded to the Rector of Eriswell, 6 allotments, containing to- gether 1504a. Ir. 20p. in Eriswell. In the interval between 1808 and 1831 the Company fiovern- purchased sums, amounting together to 7,073. 6s. 8d. "'Jj"^ n " Bank 3 per cent. Consolidated Annuities and 22,657. 16*. lOd. Bank .3 per cent. Reduced An- uuities, and Exchequer Bills to the amount, with the interest and premium thereon, of 15,692. 5*. 9d. In 1812 and 1813, the Company sold, for nearly 9,000, Sale of the three houses in Bucklersbury, for which, in 1654, they B U " tier" had given 2,080. bui 7- Duringthe interval between 1808 and 1834. the Com- Accumu- t . lations. pany accumulated such parts of the rents, dividends and income of all their property (including the estates devised by Dr. Williams), as remained unapplied to the necessary costs, charges and expenses of the Company, and the purposes pointed out by their Charter, and by the decrees of 1792 and 1808 respectively. These accumulations amounted in the whole to 12,000, or thereabouts, and were principally made within a few years after the decree of 1808, and before the plans and recommendations of Major-General Coffin, then recently adopted, had come into full operation. These accumulations were to a large extent occasioned by the fluctuation both in the yearly income and in the yearly expenditure of the Company, which was necessarily incident to the management of property and the execution of purposes of the like nature. Of course the Company were never at any one time seized and pos- sessed of all the lands, houses, annuities, stocks, exchequer bills, moneys and premises above referred to : some parts of their lands houses annuities and stocks having been 28 HISTORY OF THE [1813-1834. purchased with other parts of their moneys, annuities and 1834. stocks. By means of their accumulations, sales, purchases Partic'dars and other changes of their investments, the Company he- England came and were in 1834, seized and possessed of all the pert 8 Pr " above-named lands and houses in Eriswell (except the arable land free warrens fold courses and other property, in lieu whereof allotments were made them by the Inclosure Award), and also of all the above-mentioned lands in Milden- hall and Plumstead, and the estates devised by Dr. Williams, and the allotments and tithes at Beckingham, and the land tax on the same property, and the Annuities of 10 and 90, and a sum of 18,700 Reduced Annuities (including the before- mentioned sum of 1,400 like Annuities), besides a cash balance then in the hands of the treasurer, subject to the current bills of exchange drawn by different agents of the Company upon and accepted by the Company's treasurer. In July 1815, the clerk of the Company received from . Mr. Hobhouse, as the solicitor for the Lords Commissioners Lords of Treasury of H. M.'s Treasury, a letter to the effect that it had been En"hmd eW represented to the Lords Commissioners that the Company Co. for had of late years applied their revenues to other purposes than such as were authorized by their Charter, and that he was directed to call their attention to that clause of the Charter by which, for the purpose of securing the due application of the funds of the Company, it is provided that the Company shall yearly, if thereunto required by the Lord Chancellor the Lord Treasurer and the Lord Chief Baron, or any two of them, deliver and declare the account therein particularly mentioned ; and to the further effect that he was in the first instance to request the Company (if they should think fit), to render such an account as would enable the Lords Commissioners to see what were the funds of the Company, and to judge how far their revenues had been applied to objects provided for by the Charter. But if the Company should refuse to render such an account he was 1815.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 29 to apply to the Lord Chancellor, Lords Commissioners of the Treasury and Lord Chief Baron, or two of them, for a warrant requiring the Company to account; and he there- fore desired to be informed, after his letter had been laid before the Company, whether it were necessary to obtain such warrant as aforesaid. The clerk, at the General Court of the Company, held 1815. Nov. 23rd of November 1815, laid this letter before the Com- Coin P a "y' 8 answer. pany, and thereupon the Company, being anxious to prove to the Lords Commissioners that the representation which had been made to them originated in misinformation, ordered that the account referred to in the letter should be prepared and delivered to their Lordships or their solicitor forthwith ; and likewise ordered their clerk to communicate to Mr. Hobhouse the foregoing order and to request that their Lordships would direct a copy of the charges made against the Company and the name of the informant, to be sent to them, to the end that the Company might render any further information which should appear to them necessary towards a full explanation of their conduct. The clerk of the Company thereupon communicated this order and request to Mr. Hobhouse. He, however, made no answer to the Company's request. In pursuance of the lgl - Dec Company's order, " a true and perfect account of all and Account " every the goods, chattels, and stock, then of or belonging re " to the Company, and of the rents, issues, and profits, of " all and every the manors, lands, tithes, tenements and " hereditaments, then of or belonging to the Company," including their annuities of 10 and .90 (but not the estates devised by Dr. Williams, or the accumulations thereof), and showing the Company's receipts and payments from the 8th of March 1K13, to the 8th of June 1815, was prepared, and on the 15th of December 1815, delivered to the solicitor for the Lords Commissioners, inclosed in a letter to him from the clerk of the Company, to the effect following, that is to say : " Sir, In pursuance of the order of the General 30 HISTORY OF THE [1815. " Court of the New England Company on the 23rd ultimo, " of which I forwarded to you a copy, I have now the " honour to enclose, for the information of the Lords Com- " missioners of H. M.'s Treasury, an account of the property " of the Company applicable to the purposes of the Charter " of King Charles II. and of their expenditure, as required " by your letter of the 28th of July last. The Company " are also trustees of other property not noticed in the " enclosed account, as its application is not strictly confined " to the same purposes as the Charter property, but may " be extended to other objects, expressed in a scheme " approved of by the Court of Chancery on the 8th of " August 1808, and is subject to the control of that Court. " Although no information has been afforded of the parti- " cular complaints made against the Company, whereby " they might know to what points particularly to direct " their explanation (which, as well as the party making " them, I am directed again to submit should be communi- " cated), yet it seems advisable, for the full information of " their Lordships, to observe that no salaries are paid in " England, except to the clerk, the bookkeeper, and the " receiver of the Eriswell rents ; that those salaries are " very moderate, and that the governor, treasurer and " auditors, art gratuitously ; and further, in order to render " the accounts intelligible to their Lordships, briefly to " state the plan at present adopted for carrying into exccu- 11 tion the objects of the Charter. In consequence of the " separation of the United States of America from Great " Britain, it was in the opinion of the present Lord Chan- " cellor, the late Chief Justice of the Court of Common " Pleas and of Mr. Serjeant Hill, improper for the Com- " pany to remit money to New England, and the Indians " in and about New Brunswick, as most adjacent to New " England and under the dominion of His Majesty, were " considered proper objects of the Company's attention. " They there take under their care 35 Indian children, 1815.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 31 " who arc maintained in English families, and instructed in " the principles of the Christian religion, reading, writing " and also in some trade or husiness, by the exercise of " which it is hoped that such habits of civilization as they " may imbibe during their early years may be preserved. " This is conducted under General Coffin, who is termed " the Superintendent, with the assistance of religious in- " structors and schoolmasters, who receive salaries ; and " these again are under the control of a Board of Commis- " sioners, who act gratuitously, and receive their instruc- " tions from the (Company in England. At a General " Court of the Company, held on the 24th November 1814, " the above plan, and the mode in which it had been " conducted in America, were taken into consideration, and " referred to a committee styled 'the Indian Committee/ " by whom a variety of instructions and observations were " forwarded to the commissioners at New Brunswick, havirg " for their object the correction and improvement of the " present plan, and its extension if that should appear " advisable ; or, if not, then for the establishing some further " plan for the benefit of the Indians, on which the trust " property of the Company above alluded to might be " employed. If their Lordships should wish to have the " accounts prior to the period at which the enclosed com- " nience they shall be furnished, although they will convey " no additional information. Trusting that on perusal of " this letter and inspection of the accounts their Lordships " will be satisfied with the conduct of the Company in the " execution of a trust, rendered particularly arduous by the " exercise of it at a distance from England, and in a place " where so many local prejudices and difficulties arc to be " combated, and that they will accordingly signify such " their satisfaction, I remain," &c. About the end of September 1820, the clerk of the Company received a letter from the secretary to the Com- Inquiry missioners for Inquiring into Charities, dated the 13th of S j ouer8 . 32 HISTORY OF THE [1820. September 1820, whereby the secretary requested to be furnished with a statement of all the charities under the management of the Company, describing the name of the donor, the date and nature of the benefaction, its annual amount, for what purpose given, and to what purposes it was then applied. 1820. Oct. Thereupon the clerk of the Company, in pursuance of instructions given him at a General Court of the Company, sent to the secretary to the Charity Commissioners the following letter: " 31st October 1820. Sir, Your letter " of the 13th ultimo, which was in the first instance sent " to the residence of Mr. Sayer, the late clerk of the New " England Company, has since been forwarded to me, as " the Company's present clerk, and I will not fail to submit 11 it to the governor and members. In the meantime, with " a view of saving the Commissioners for Inquiring into f< Charities unnecessary trouble, it will be proper I should " state that the greater part of the estates and funds of the " New England Company is destined and intended to be " applied for the propagation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ " amongst the heathen natives in or near New England, " and the parts adjacent in America, and for the better " civilizing, educating and instructing of the said heathen " natives in learning and in the knowledge of the true and " only God and in the Protestant religion. The remaining " part of the Company's estates and funds is destined and " intended to be applied towards the advancement of the " Christian religion amongst the Indians Blacks and " Pagans, so far as such application in the maintenance, " education, civilization and relief of the necessities of any " Indians, Blacks, or Pagans, may be connected with or " subservient to the purposes of advancing the Christian " religion. It may be proper also for me to mention that " under the Charter of the New England Company special " visitors are appointed. I have thought it right to trouble " you with this statement because, as the estates and funds 1820-1823.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 33 " of the New England Company are not applicable either " for the education or otherwise for the benefit of poor " persons in England or Wales ; and as special visitors are " appointed by the Charter, it appears to me probable the " Commissioners may consider that such estates and funds " do not come under their investigation by virtue of the " Acts of Parliament which regulate their powers. But I " must beg it to be distinctly understood, that so far from " intending this letter as an intimation that the Company " will hesitate to answer your enquiries, I have very little " doubt I shall be instructed to furnish every information " which the Commissioners may choose to require and the " Company ought to give." The Commissioners for Inquiring into Charities were Result, perfectly satisfied with the information given them by the last mentioned letter, and never required to be furnished with, nor in any manner applied for, any further infor- mation concerning the Company. In April 1823, the treasurer received from Mr. Maule, 1823, as the solicitor for the Lords Commissioners of II.M.'s^ 1 ;' r urthcr Treasury, a letter, which after referring to the letters written account and account delivered in 1815, proceeded as follows: " These ll( j d '? r , by Lords of " papers, with others on the same subject, have lately been Treasury. " under the consideration of the law officers of the " Crown, and in conformity to their opinion and to Mr. " Sayers' offer, I have to request that the Company will " furnish me, for the information of my Lords, a further " account of their receipts and disbursements, from the " year 1800. I have further to request, in conformity to " the same opinion, that the Company will furnish a par- " ticular account of the whole of their property, whether " applicable as they suppose to the Charter of King Charles, " or to any other object. The law officers have also dc- " sired to sec the conveyance in li>03, from the trustees, " Ilutchinson and Mullins, to the Company ; and I beg " permission to inquire whether there will be any objection " to my being furnished with a copy of it." 34 HISTORY OF THE [1823. Company's The treasurer, upon receipt of this letter, apprised Mr. Maule that it was not thought competent for an officer of the Company to comply \vith or refuse the request con- tained in his letter; but that a Court of the Company was expected to be held in about three weeks, after which he would receive an official reply ; and in the meantime to avoid the appearance of inattention, the treasurer informed Mr. Maule of what he had reason to believe would be the reply of the Company. At a Special Court of the Company, held on the 15th May 1823, the treasurer and clerk of the Company were authorized and requested to make out and deliver the accounts requested by Mr. Maule : and it was at the same time resolved, on the ground that the Company were not compellable or authorized by their Charter, or otherwise, to produce any of the title deeds or copies of them in the way proposed, and on the general principle of not pro- ducing deeds unnecessarily, especially as they were not in- formed that the application was not hostile, to decline in the then present state of the business, furnishing the copy asked of the conveyance referred to by Mr. Maule. The clerk of the Company was at the same time directed to address a letter to Mr. Maule, to the effect of these re- solutions, and it was at the same time referred to a select committee of the Company to carry on any further corre- spondence or communication with the solicitor of the Treasury, and to take any further steps which they might deem proper on the part of the Company, in consequence of, or in relation to, the application from the solicitor of the Treasury. Shortly after the Court of tiie 15th May 1823, the clerk of the Company sent to Mr. Maule a letter to the effect of these resolutions of the Company. Further In pursuance of these resolutions and directions of the t'mli'nd Company, an account of all sums of money received, issued, and paid, by or for the Company, from the 31st day of December 1801, to the 31st March 1822, was made out, and on the 10th July 1823, delivered to Mr. Maule. 1823.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 35 After the delivery thereof no application was ever made by the Lords Commissioners, or on their behalf to the Company for any further explanation or information. In pursuance of the power to appoint officers, contained N CW Ens- in their Charter, the Company from time to time chose la " d . Co - s auditors. members of the Company to be a committee for auditing the accounts of the Company, and there are (and have for many years been) three such auditors, with power to them or any two of them to audit the accounts of the Company. Accordingly the auditors, or two of them periodically audit the Company's accounts and after carefully examin- ing and comparing the same with the receipts and vouchers contained therein they sign their approbation in the margin or at the foot of such accounts. These accounts have for the last ten years and more been Printed annually printed and circulated among the members and ' rendered to the Charity Commissioners. The ancient province of New England (being the tcrri- Limits of tory which in the Charter is called New England) is under- stood to have consisted of all that part of America lying in breadth from 40 to 48 degrees of northerly latitude,* and to have comprised those parts of America now called New Brunswick, Nova Scotia and Canada West. There have always been in and near to the territory in the Charter called New England and the parts adjacent in America, and particularly there have for many years past been and are now in Canada West, many heathen natives and their children, for whose benefit the trust estates and funds of the Company under the Charter, and the rents and profits, interest, dividends and annual produce thereof, have from time to time been, and are now, applicable in manner directed by the Charter. In consequence of a memorial addressed in 18.20 to the Company by the lion, and Rov. Dr. Stewart, afterwards Lord Bishop of Quebec, * These limits appear in the Plymouth Company's Charter in the same (17th) century. n 2 36 HISTORY OF THE [1820. 1820. an( j j n consequeiice of numerous reports and communica- of Income tions from time to time received by the Company from in Canada, their Commissioners in America, and other persons (several of whom were specially appointed for the purpose of making inquiries there) the Company have, ever since the year 1820, applied a considerable part (and for many years, in- deed, the principal part) of the yearly net income of their trust estates and funds for promoting and propagating the the Gospel of Christ unto and amongst the heathen natives in Canada West,* and for civilizing, teaching, and instruct- ing the heathen natives and their children, not only in the principles and knowledge of the true religion, and in morality and in the knowledge of the English tongue, and in other liberal arts and sciences, but for the educating and placing them and their children in some trade, mystery, or lawful calling. Up to the year 1834, the whole of the clear rents and profits, interest, dividends, and annual pro- duce of the Company's trust estates and funds were for many years regularly and faithfully applied for the benefit in this manner of several hundred of the heathen natives and their children in Canada West,* and in carrying into execution in New Brunswick the purposes of the Charter according to the plans and recommendations of Major- Gcneral Coffin. There have always been in such parts of America as are under allegiance to her Majesty, and par- ticularly in Canada West* many infidels for the advance- ment of the Christian religion amongst whom the an- nuity of .690 was by the Decree of the 23rd of April 1792, directed to be, and together with the income arising from the accumulations thereof was for many years before 1834, regularly and faithfully applied. There have always been in H. M/s plantations and colonies, and particularly in Canada West* and in Jamaica, Demcrara, Saint Christopher's and Nevis, many Indians Blacks and Pagans, towards the ad- vancement of the Christian religion amongst whom and in * Now the Province of Ontario. 1820-1830.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 87 whose maintenance, education, civilization and relief, the rents and profits of the estates devised by Dr. Williams, and of the property by the said decree of the 8th of August 1808, directed to be purchased with the accumulations thereof, were by the last mentioned decree directed to be paid and applied. Accordingly the income of Dr. Williams's trust property was applied from year to year in this manner in Canada and the West Indies. With reference to the Company's Suffolk property serious questions arose on several occasions. In 18'23, litigation as to the liability of the Company's land, about 100 acres in Mildenhall parish, to pay tithe, 1823. was commenced by an aliened parccller, Wing: who filed Litigation as to tithes, his bill in Chancery against the Company's tenant to compel Mildeuhull, the payment of tithe. On the death of Manning, their Suffolk - tenant, the suit was continued against his representatives. The Company conducted the defence, and ultimately, in May 1833, succeeded in obtaining the dismissal of Wing's bill with costs. The inclosure in Eriswell parish took place under an award in 1818. Many hundred acres of the Company's Q ue8 ti ons land up to that time were mere rabbit warren and sheep walk, as to b rame - and surrounded by similar land in adjoining parishes, and the soil so light that agriculture was impossible, without providing the shelter of extensive plantations and the extinction of rabbits and keeping all the game within bounds. For many years after 1818, these objects were steadily pursued by the Company, and the land thereby increased in value. For a long time the rector, amongst other persons^ Litigation had permission from the Company to shoot over their land, {^^".j, But this permission to the rector was withdrawn in October servant KK.J 1830, for two reasons; 1st, because one of the Company's O f'j.;^ w "i| servants, Rutherford (who was employed by them to destroy rabbits, and held their deputation of the manor of Eriswell 38 HISTORY OF THE [1834. as gamekeeper) had recovered damages in an action of libel and slander brought by him against the rector ;* and, 2ndly, because vague and unsubstantiated charges had been made by the rector against the treasurer of the Company. The Company, on consideration of an offer in 183.2, to hire their shooting, declined to alter the plan which they had long adopted as most beneficial to their property and their tenants. In 1834 the rector became the relator in a Chancery 1834. suit as to the Company's affairs, and specially charging N w En" tnem with mismanagement as to the game. laud Co. On the 3rd of March 1834, an Information was filed in ^ ie Court of Chancery by the Attorney- General, at the relation of the Rev. Edward Evans, clerk, the rector of Eriswell, against the Company and their treasurer. This Information stated the Act or ordinance of the Long Parliament, passed in 1649, under which the original funds of the Company were collected, and their present Charter, dated 7th February 1661, and the will of the llev. Daniel Williams, D.D., dated 26th June 1711, and the suspension of the Company's proceedings in New England consequent on the breaking out of the American war, and the suit in 1808 relating to the property left by Dr. Williams to the Company, and referred to the estates and other property acquired by the Company under their Charter and under Dr. Williams' will and the decree of 1808, and contained a general charge of misapplication of the Company's property and income, and special charges as to the game on their estates, and their not letting the right of sporting over their estates. The Information prayed an account of the property and income of the Company, and of their dispo- sition and application thereof, limiting such account as re- garded the estates devised by Ur. Williams to the rents and profits received since the date of the decree of the 8th of August 1808, and that the property and income of the * KutluuibrJ c. Jivaiib, G liiug. -151. 1834.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 39 Company might be applied, under the direction of the Court, towards the purposes pointed out by their Charter, regard being had to any specific trusts affecting the same, and also to the decree of 8th August 1808, as far as it affected the estates devised by Dr. Williams, and if necessary for a scheme and for general relief. The Company, and their then treasurer, put in their Answer on the 9th of August 183 1, giving a detailed Company 1 statement of the history of the Company and of all their ai1 property, both that subject to the trusts of their Charter and that subject to the trusts declared by the decree of 8th August 1808 ; and also the rent-charge granted to them in pursuance of the will of the honourable Robert Boyle (the first governor of the Company), and its accumulations; and showing the application of their funds in America originally (and up to the period of the Company's resolution of 19th of May 1779), by means of Commissioners and a treasurer resident in America, and principally at or near Boston in New England ; and the proceedings of the Company and others in relation to their affairs consequent on the declaration and acknowledge- ment of the Independence of the United States ; and par- ticularly the transfer, made under the advice of Mr. Ser- jeant Hill and Lord Eldon, then Mr. Scott, by the Com- pany's resolutions of 25th April 1786, of the exercise of the trusts of their Charter to the province of New Brunswick, at first by means of the Lieutenant-Governor, the Chief Justice, and other inhabitants of that province, as the Company's commissioners and treasurer there ; and in consequence of their ill success and resignation in 1804, the adoption by the Company, in January Ih08, of Major-General Coffin's plans and recommendations.* The Answer also stated the suit instituted in 1 788, by the Attorney-General and by Dr. Porteus, then Bishop * These plans also after full trial were fouiul to f;iil and the Company's operations in New Hrnuswick wholly ceased in the year Iti.'JG. 40 HISTORY OF THE [183G. of London, against the city of London and this Com- pany ; and the decrees of the Court of Chancery in 1792, declaring the trusts of the honourable Robert Boyle's rent- charge and its accumulations and fully explained the suit of 1808, as to the estates devised to them by Dr. Williams, and the accumulations of the income derived from that source during the suspension of their operations in America. The Answer set out full, detailed and classified accounts of the income and expenditure of the Company, from the 31st of March 1822, referring to their accounts rendered to the Treasury up to that date, and negatived any misapplication of their property or income; stated the offers which had been made to them to let the right of sporting over their estates, and their reasons for refusing such offers ; explained the practice pursued as to the game on their estates, and the reason arid advantage of such practice, and exposed the conduct of the relator, with reference to the Company and their officers and servants. Subsequent The Answer was excepted to, but without success, in order to obtain a classification of the Company's accounts from 1814 to 1822. Some frivolous and vexatious amendments were then introduced into the Information. But the Attorney- General being attended thereon ordered that the suit should proceed as if no amendment had been made. 1836. By the decree made at the hearing of the cause on 26th Decree. j u ]y 1836 (and afterwards duly enrolled) the Court de- clared that according to the true construction of the Com- pany's Charter, the income of their charter property ought to be, and had up to that time been, from time to time faithfully laid out, disposed, employed and applied for promoting and propagating the Gospel of Christ unto and amongst the heathen natives in the part of America now called Upper Canada and elsewhere, in or near the terri- tories by the said Charter described as New England and 1336.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 41 parts adjacent ill America; and also for civilizing, teaching, and instructing, the said heathen natives and their children, not only in the principles and knowledge of the true reli- gion and in morality and in the knowledge of the English tongue, and in other liberal arts and sciences, but for the educating and placing of them or their children in some trade, mystery, or lawful calling ; and also declared that the rent charge of ( JQ per annum, granted in perpetuity to the Company, in pursuance of the directions and by the executors of the Will of the Honourable Robert Boyle, and the income of the accumulations thereof, had been up to that time from time to time duly applied by the Company for the advancement of the Christian religion among infidels in divers parts of America under the dominion of His Majesty, in pursuance of the said Decree of 23rd April 1792; and also declared that the income of the pro- perty from time to time vested in the Company upon the trusts of the Will of Dr. Williams and for the purposes specified in the said Decree of 8th August 1808, had been up to that time from time to time duly paid and applied by the Company towards the advancement of the Christian religion among Indians, Blacks and Pagans, in several of His Majesty's Plantations and Colonies, and in maintain- ing, educating and relieving the necessities of the said Indians, Blacks and Pagans, so far as such application in the maintenance, education and civilization and relief of the necessities of the same Indians, Blacks and Pagans, was connected with or subservient to the purpose of ad- vancing the Christian religion. And it was ordered that the rclator's Information should be dismissed as to the rest of the relief sought thereby. 42 HISTORY OF THE [1823-34. The 3rd Schedule to the Answer filed 9th August, 1834, showed that the Com had been as follows : RECEIPTS. Bents, Dividends, and Casual Profits Exchequer Bills sold... PAYMENTS. Building, Planting, Re- pairs, and General Expenses Exchequer Bills bought REMITTANCES. To New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Hud- son's Bay, Canada, and West Indies .. 1823. 1824. 1825. 1826. 1827. . s. d. s. d. . s. d. . s. d. . s. d. 2131 11 2 4738 11 3570 15 5 3315 11 4 2722 9 8 514 8 4 2645 19 6 1405 7 9 1240 11 9 785 1919 14 3 2818 16 9 1046 5 1408 9 6 1173 10 3 265 18 3; 2162 5 11 2142 1 1 2456 11 5 933 15 101'J 10 455 11 9 1013 14 6 1772 11 9 1228 10 11 . 1407 1 5 763 8 1249 9 10 1822 9 10 1571 17 During the four months from 31st March 1831, the Schedule showed that the and remitted to Canada and the West Indies 530, being a total expenditure of !3-34.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 43 ny's Receipts aiid Payments, up to 1st April in each of the twelve previous years, 1 1828. 1829. 1830. 1831. 1832. 1833. 1834. . s. d. . s. d. . s. d. . s. d. s. d. . s. d. . *. d. 2923 17 1 3707 6 6 4025 3898 1 10 3044 4 1 3400 12 8 2911 4 11 1047 2 6 2254 9 515 10 8 1174 16 3 5072 9 5C55 2 2 787 7 8 736 9 2011 11 2 1728 7 10 1824 15 2 2408 6 4 2592 10 3 4285 1 4 3161 12 10 1032 12 11 3926 14 4 1086 9 9 516 7 6 736 2 8 1891 18 10 1856 7 7 1762 9 0'2712 10 3727 16 8 3289 16 2331 18 2015 12 1824 15 2 mpany had received JC1089, and had paid for expenses in England .C-120. 12.*., 650. 12*. 44 HISTORY OF THE [1838. 1838. i In the month of March 1838, Mr. Joseph Hume, M.P. otioiiToii 8 f r Kilkenny, presented a petition to the House of Com- the part of mons from Sir Henry Bedingfield, Bart., stating that certain estates in the County of Suffolk belonging to his field) for ancestors had been confiscated and the proceeds vested in returns of the New certain trustees for the purpose or promoting the spread of England ^he Q OS p e } j n New England ; and as the object in view no longer existed and as the rental of the estates was cot applied to this purpose, he prayed the House to take the matter into its consideration. In the following month Mr. Hume moved for a return of the names of the persons forming the Society incorporated on 7th of February 1662, by King Charles the II., by the name of the " Company for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England and the parts adjacent in America ;" together with an account of the several lands, whether freehold, copyhold, or leasehold, and distinguishing the same; also the tithes held and enjoyed by such Company, stating the annual value of such lands and in what parish or parishes of England such lands arc situate; also an account of all other stock funds or property belonging to the Company, or held in trust for its use or purposes ; and a copy of the annual accounts as made up for the year 1837, or year 1830. Mr. Daniel ^Yllittle Harvey, M.P. for Southwark (who had been solicitor for the relator in the suit of 1834-6), supported Mr. Hume's motion. Opposed by On that occasion the then governor and treasurer of the Company waited on Sir George Grey, then the Colonial Secretary, and at his request the late Lord Chancellor Cran worth, then Solicitor-General, opposed the motion and said he must give his decided opposition to the motion of the honourable member for Kilkenny. If the House took cognizance of every case which ought to be carried into the courts of law there would be no time left for the House to devote its attention to its legitimate business. He rested his opposition to the motion on the principle that 1838-1839.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 45 this was an incorporated charity just like any other and if there were any abuse in it he must say, notwithstanding what had fallen from the honourable member for South- wark, that the ordinary modes for obtaining redress were open to the parties aggrieved. Not only that but it appeared that the accounts had already been the subject of investigation and of a decree in the Court of Chancery. The Chancellor of the Exchequer could have no jurisdiction in the case. On a division the numbers were *27 for the motion, 56 against it. In consequence of the investigation of the Company's 1839 - accounts which took place on the occasion of the suit in Chancery (Attorney- General v. New England Company) opened, suggestions M'ere made for an improved method of keeping the accounts and accordingly new books were opened in the year 1839, and a valuation or estimate of the Company's property was then taken. The Company's property in England then consisted principally of the two rent charges, Company's and the farms and cottages in Suffolk, Essex and Kent and money in the funds. The Company also held lands and buildings in Canada under different Colonial grants. The value of these different classes of property was, in 1839, Estimated ascertained by taking the cottages at 20 years purchase on va ' uc ' their rental, the farms at 28 years purchase on their rental the rent charges at HO years purchase on their amount and the money in the funds at the then market price thereof and an estimate was made of the value of the Company's manorial rights, timber and tithes, and a very roughly estimated value of the Canadian lands and buildings seems to have been adopted. As to the principle of apportionment adopted in the Apportion- Company's accounts between their three trusts it was between the remembered that the Company's Suffolk estate belonged tnri>ct "> s Brunswick J Bishop of Rupert's I,niid ... Dr. O'Meara Peter Martin K'lnyeagch Church Fund ... EXPENDED IX JAMAICA. 16 10 962 4 8 1588 19 9 3941 15 4 4416 1 2033 4 7 2382 16 5 318 7 1 377 1 6 3023 8 3 2005 14 11 2550 1930 275 635 45 45 2400 2760 15 10 2893 4 10 5202 4 6 104 19 3 23 2 2576 17 10 2655 16 7 2870 4 8 2625 6 8 329 8 9 434 5 1 324 13 11 2320 7 10 2435 19 7 2300 12 9 2130 1780 2080 425 480 00 505 86 1 11 45 45 180 00 150 200 150 , 150 50 50 1 00 105 2143 16 10 '3250 2760 2841 1 11 2560 27SO <) Two years' Rent Charges received in 1850. 1856-68.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. Statements of Accounts shew the following results: 53 1862. 1863. *. d. *. d. 1864. s. d. 1865. j. d. 1745 5 5 2140 17 1 i 2278 13 1 2584 9 4 583 154 735 4 5 706 17 5 ! 655 1 5 1866. *. d. 2678 18 11 648 12 5 728 11 6 265 12 6 > 123 17 8 1 208 3 61 310 5 10 1867. *. d. 2425 17 5 1868 /. d. 2244 10 8 602 8 2 732 13 8 204 9 5 86 12 6 87 99 18 9 1 00 1 90 1 90 10 10 10 10 10 X) 10 1 I I ! i 136 2 130 2 136 2, 136 2, 136 2 186 2 I 135 207 5 9 345 15 7 90 10 8290 4 11 3374 14 2 3490 7 1 3891 2 335 18 11 370 18 3 624 1 11 357 10 2954 6 3003 15 11 2806 5 2 i 3533 10 2 1590 1897 1850 ' 2509 5 10 | I 715 250 450 0| 475 45 45 45 45 150 00 150 155 150 10 300 2510 012342 2500 3479 5 10 3873 17 4 G36 1 7 3468 15 2 574 15 2 34^2 19 6 309 10 3 3113 9 3 554 6 2 3*37 15 9 289-1 2559 3 1 2035 2050 2027 7 6 460 00 700 45 45 172 244 100 00 50 252 3001 3089 826 12 6 45 220 C 50 20 3189 54 HISTORY OF TIIK [1843-1860, MANAGEMENT AND SALE or SUFFOLK PROPERTY. 1843-1853 After the passing of the general Tithe-commutation Mildenhall Act of 18o6, the question of tithe-exemption again arose question. as * ^ e Company's land in Mildenhall, and a tithe suit was commenced in 1843 by Sir Henry Bunbury, as lay impropriator in the Court of Chancery. Much litigation ensued in the Common Law Courts, and after an elaborate argument on four days, in 184f>, in the Court of Queen's Bench, by John Pagct Esq., one of the members of this Company, in a cause of Flanders u. Bunbury* (which was one of many appeals by way of feigned issue under the Act) ; the claim of exemption under the Mildenhall Inclosure Act and award was upheld by a solemn judgment of the Court of Queen's Bench (8th of June 1848). Some years afterwards, however, an action was brought on for trial by Sir Henry Bunbury, as impropriator against Fuller,t before Erie, J., when a ver- dict was found against Sir Henry ; the learned judge being of opinion that the Inclosure Act and Award were a bar to the action. Sir Henry tendered a bill of, exceptions to this ruling, and thereupon obtained, in 1853, a judgment Iggo. in his favour. Ultimately, in I860, the Company corn- Corn- promised with the baronet and obtained from him a release of his rights, if any. J358 In January 1858, the Charity Commissioners applied to Charity the Company's agents for information as to the Company's missioners an alu ^ under the advice of counsel the Company have ever since rendered annual accounts to the commissioners. Mr. S. In March 1858, on the motion of Mr. S. Christy, M.P. Christy s f ()r N ewcag tle-under-Lyme. the House of Commons voted motion in ' Parliament, an address to the Crowu for a " Return of the income and * ft Eichequer Reports, 111. u. t 9 Exchequer Imports, 111. 1858-1863.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 55 " expenditure of the New England Company, together " with copies of the Charter of Incorporation, and of any " subsequent Charters, Leases, Bequests, or other Grants " from which the present income of the Company is de- " rived." By the desire of Lord Stanley, then Under Secretary for the Colonies, the Company furnished a general statement of the New England Company's cash for the year ending 31st December 1857, and a balance sheet of the New England Company to the 31st December 1857, showing an estimate of the fixed property or capital of the New England Company, and the amount of debts due to and by the Company, with the proportion of capital and debts which pertain to each of the Company's three trusts, and a statement of the gross yearly rental and income of the Company, and a copy of their Charter, and a copy of the decree of the Court of Chancery in 1836. A London newspaper, 'The Evening Star/ of April 3rd 1858, contained an article on the subject of the New England Company, referring to Mr. Christy's motion, and to the efforts of Mr. Isbister, in conjunction with Mr. Kingsmill, the chaplain of the Pentonville Model Prison, to obtain from the Company a small grant in aid of the Manitoulin Islands mission, and calling on Lord Stanley to divert the New England Company's funds to the Indians of the Hudson's Bay territories. In 1863, on the motion of some unavowed informant, 1863. the Attorney- General complained to the Company of their Rl ^ rh ! of J J sporting at mode of managing their Suffolk property, particularly as Eriswell let to the game, and by his direction the right of sporting over each farm was let to the tenant at an additional rent. On these subjects, for a considerable time, frequent com- munications took place with him or his solicitor. By making numerous purchases of cottages and small Sale of quantities of land, or by taking leases, the Company, by n l w /' the year 1861, had acquired the whole parish of Eriswell I)ulcq 56 HISTORY OF THE [1867. (except, of course, the glebe) . They still owned their ad- joining 100 acres in the parish of Mildenhall. On the other side of the parish of Eriswell, the adjoining land, to a great extent, had become the property of the Maharajah Duleep Singh. He fancied his sporting somewhat spoiled by the intersection of his land by the Eriswell bounds, and proposed to purchase one of the New England Company's farms. The New England Company declined to sell a part of their estate, and expressed a disinclination to sell at all unless they obtained an accommodation price for the whole. The Estates Committee, on the 29th of April 1867, passed a resolution recommending to the Court that, with a view to reinvesting in land, the Company should sell their Eriswell and Mildenhall property at a price of not less than 120,000, if the Charity Commissioners should approve of such sale, and of the reinvestment of all or part of the proceeds in the purchase of land. This resolution was confirmed by the Animal General Court of the Company, on the 24th of June 1867. The Company, having applied to the Charity Commis- sioners, a correspondence arose between the clerk of the Company and the secretary of the Commissioners, in the course of which, on the llth August 1868, the clerk in- formed the Commissioners of this resolution, and added : " In adopting this conclusion, the members of the Com- " pany hoped to carry out the Attorney-General's direc- " tions, and to give effect to his opinion that land is the best " investment for charities. Considering the exceptionally " large price offered, under peculiar circumstances, by the " Maharajah, for their Suffolk property, the Company think " it their duty, in the interest of the charity, to sell the "estate'; not with any view of permanently changing the " investment of their funds from land to stock, but with a " view to reinvestment, either wholly or in part (as eligible " opportunities offer) in the purchase of freehold ground " rents, and other landed investments, different in charac- W67-1868] NEW KNGLAND COMPANY. 57 " ter from their land at Eriswell. The peculiar nature of (i the Eriswell estate leads them to desire a change of in- " vestment. It is an estate which requires much skill and " attention in its management. It has been a fruitful " source of dispute, particularly as to the game and rabbits. " The requisite improvements demand constant supervision ; " the soil is of the poorest description, consisting of blowing " sand; the planting necessary for shelter requires to be fre- "quently renewed. The trees will not grow many years in "any one spot; a belt soon dies off, and fresh planting must " be made on new and carefully selected sites, and the fresh " plantings require constant attention. These duties it is " not easy to get trustees gratuitously to undertake. The " Company consider, therefore, that it will be desirable to " change the investment at a price substantially above the " market value, for other property of a nature less difficult " to manage. It never was their intention to ask the Com- " missioners to sanction any particular reinvestment by the " llth of October next. But what they desired was, the " recognition by the Commissioners of the principle of their " resolution of last year, that they are parting with their " Suffolk property, not for the purpose of converting it per- " manently into funded or other less eligible investments, " but for the purpose of availing themselves of suitable " opportunities, as they arise, to invest in the purchase of " ground rents or farms of a less sporting character, and "less difficult to manage, first obtaining, in each case, of " course, the sanction of the Commissioners, and making it " an indispensable condition that the income of the charity " shall be, by the investment, increased materially beyond " its now present amount." In the course of this correspondence, the Commissioners suggested, in letters dated the 20th of July and 20th of August 18G8, some slight alteration of the terms of the Company's contract of sale, and on the 2nd day of Septem- ber IfefH, the Company, at a Special Court, RKSOLVKU : 58 HISTORY OF THE [1868. Resolutions 1 . That the recommendation of the Charity Commis- General ia s i nera > contained in the two letters referred to, be adopted, Court. and that the Company proceed with the sale in accordance with the suggestions contained in those letters. 2. That after the completion of the sale of the Eriswell and Mildenhall property, the Company should make appli- cation to the Charity Commissioners for their sanction to re-invest the whole or part of the purchase money in land or freehold ground rents, or Government securities, when- ever eligible opportunities should arise for so doing. 3. That subject to the sanction of the Charity Commis- sioners, the whole of the expenses of the sale of the Suffolk estate should be defrayed by the vendors and purchaser in equal moieties. The warrant of the Charity Commissioners, 24th Nov. 1868, authorizing the sale of the Eriswcll estate, and the investment of the proceeds in consols, until re-invested in the purchase of other real estate, was as follows : " CHARITY COMMISSION." Warrant of " I TI the matter of the Company for the Propagation of Chanty " th c Gospel in New England, and the parts adjacent in sioners " America, commonly called the New England Company. sanctioning investment. "SALE TO HlS HlGIINESS THE MAHARAJAH DlJLEEP " SINGH. "The Board of Charity Commissioners for England and " Wales, being satisfied by the representation of the Go- " vernor and Treasurer of the above-mentioned Company, " and by a report from Messrs. Glutton and Company, of " No. 9, Whitehall Place, in the City of Westminster, land " surveyors, that it will be advantageous to this Charity to " effect the sale of the property known as the Eriswcll " Estate, with the appurtenances belonging thereto, dc- " scribed in the schedule hcrcunder written, upon terms "expressed in an agreement dated the 30th day of March 1868.] N'-W KNGLAN'D COMPANY. 59 " 18G8, made between J;unes I Icy wood, the treasurer of "the Company, and Walter Charles Yenning, the clerk of " the same Company, as agents for and on behalf of the " same Company, of the one part, and Frederic Ouvry, as "agent for and on behalf of his Highness the Maharajah " Duleep Singh, of the other part, do, upon the application " of the said Company, hereby authorize them within six " calendar months from the date of this order to sell the " said hereditaments, upon the terms expressed in the said " agreement, and to do and execute all proper acts and " assurances for carrying the said sale into effect, and to " give a conclusive discharge to the purchaser for the said " purchase-money. " And the said Board do further direct that the said " purchase-money, subject to any deductions to be pro- " perly made therefrom by the Company, and of which an " account shall have been submitted by them to, and ap- " proved by, the said Board, shall be paid or remitted by "the said Company to the banking account of 'The " Official Trustees of Charitable Funds/ at the Bank of " England, by whom the same shall be forthwith invested " in the purchase in their name of Consolidated Three " pounds per Cent. Annuities, to be held by them in trust " for the said Company until the same shall be converted " and re-invested under the order of a competent court, " or of the said Board, in the purchase of other real " estate, to be held upon the same trusts ; and that the " dividends to accrue due in respect of the said annuities " shall in the meantime be remitted by the said official " trustees to the treasurer for the time being of the said " Company, or otherwise as the Company from time to " time shall direct, in order to be applied by the Company " to the purposes of the said Charity, and as part of the " yearly income thereof, in lieu of the yearly rents and " profits of the hereditaments sold under the authority of " this order." 60 HISTORY OF THE " THE SCHEDULE ABOVE REFERRED TO." Situation. "Description of Farms, etc. Eriswell. Mildenhail. Eriswell Hall Farm . . . Chamberlain's Hall " Farm . Rake Heath Farm High Lodge Farm Spark's Farm 1514 1355 1246 1403 277 Church Farm 226 6 55 Mills Cottages and Farm . i < ; The Chequers public house " and laud 17 The Bell public house and "land 11 Beck Farm and Cottages . 37 House and land in the village, " late Murray's 1 House and land, late Rutter- " ford's 19 ' 2 Blacksmith's shop and land . 2 Cottage and land .... 5,1 Cottage and land 6 1 L3 " Cottage and garden allotments 49 j 2 " High Fen, depastured by cot- " tagers' cows 51 12 " Sundry small quantities of " land attached to school ; " carpenter's shop, etc. . . 22 33 " Plantations on the whole " estate, which are reserved to " the Company in all their " leases, and consist of . . 276 1 ! 6 11 29 27 9 16 34 15 39 ID lit 30 ! 34 14 2! 13 9 11 Names of Tenants. 1514 1397 1246 1403 304 242 6 70 17 11 37 1 6 1 49 51 276 1 (5(5(55 2 13 George and Frank Gay ford. 11 Late Thomas Ro- bertson, now Ja- bez Place. 21 John Pearmain. 11 John Webb. 2 ; Mrs. Jane Horrex's executors. 18 Thos. Elliot Fiske. j? ] William Smith. George Tyrrell Bar- 25 uard. 39 John Serjeant. 6 George Terringtou 32 Unoccupied. 10 James Woodrufl'c. 18 S. Gathercole. 19 James Peck. 30 J. Cox (late Mrs. Gathercole). 34 Sundry tenants. 33 | 6 In hand. "The manor or reputed manor of Eriswell with Chamberlayncs and the rights " belonging thereto. All other manors and hereditaments in the county of Suffolk, " belonging to the Company, whether freehold, copyhold, or held for terms of years." 1R69-1870.J NEW ENOLAND COMPANY. 61 In January 18G9, the Company completed the sale of their Suffolk farms, to the Maharajah Duleep Singh, and received 120,000 for the purchase money. After pay- ment of all expenses, the surplus was invested in the cor- porate name of " The Official Trustees of Charities " in the purchase of 98,318. 9s. Consols, on account of their char- ter trusts, and 29,056. 6s. lOrf. New 3 per Cent. Annui- ties, on account of Dr. Williams' trusts. Towards paying for six labourers' cottages, built by the Essex cot- Company in 1868-9, at Beckingham, in Essex, a sum of tages ' 664. 3s. lOd. New 3 per Cents, was, by order of the Charity Commissioners, sold in June, 1869.* In January 1870, the Company, with the sanction of Purchase oi the Charity Commissioners, bought ground rents in South- Southwark wark Street, in the Borough, amounting to 495. 10s. per ground annum, arising from six warehouses, for 13,480. This re sum was raised by sale of 14,488. 9s. 3d. Consols in the months of February and March, 1870, when the purchase was completed. A small amount of interest, and the costs, were paid by the Company out of income. The ground rents are received on leases granted in each case for 80 years from Lady Day 1866. The reversion in fee expectant on these leases is included in the Company's purchase. * The Cottages cost in 1868 200, and in 18G9 401. 17s. 4,d. 62 HISTORY OF TH 15 [1870-1871. THE COMPANY'S ENGLISH PROPERTY. Present J. The English property of the Company (in 1870 subject N.E.C. in to the trusts of their charter) , consists of the following England. particulars : 1. The Suffolk Place Estate, at Plumstead, in Kent, with the land tax redeemed ; rent 250 a year. 2. Penoyer^s rent charge on Vances in Norfolk, 10 a year. 3. Six warehouses on the south side of Southwark Street, Borough, subject to building leases. The ground rents till Lady Day 1946, are 105, 66. 10.,'., 57, 162, 55 and 50. Total, 495. 10s. 4. 83,829. 19s. 9d. Consols, in the corporate name of " The Official Trustees of Charitable Funds." 5. 233. 12s. lid. Reduced Annuities, in the Company's own name. II. The property of the Company subject to the trusts of Boyle's rent charge remains unaltered, and consists in 1870 of the following particulars: 1. The Brafferton rent charge, 90 a year. 2. 4,300, Reduced Annuities, in the Company's name. III. The property subject to the trusts of Dr. Williams' estates, consists in 1870 of the following particulars : 1. The Essex farms and cottages, with the land tax redeemed. 2. The great tithes of their own land, and of some other land at Beckingham, in Essex. 3. 28,392. 3s., New 3 per Cent. Annuities, in the corporate name of the Official Trustees of Charitable Funds. 1970.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 63 TJ- O W (M O coo 1 i iS 12 O o o o CC r a o H O^ < ^ CO O o o c i> -S ^* *O CO c^ Gi X ( CO Oi O5 rH l-H x -IS ~r X S M rf ^ 1 ^ O o -o , o ^ *? -o ' ' * ' ^*^ " iJ ^5^ PO * ^ C (" 3 CD j " . r j S . o ^ ~H OS OS s 2 | <* : : is ; w . 1 -1 3! O ^ * |S ** I-H o 53 "S rH ^^ ^-^* a " [, 2 as ' rH lO 8 ^ ^ > ^ "** ^5 aT S3 o * . . . G y ' >>"tb s 2 S - s *-l fl "" D ' '. '. SB rt J 5 09 8 ^ 35 I n % pa or O ^4 m 5 1 42 O S S3 o cl flf cfl w ^ ' bjo ' W * [3 go . ^ . ^ go OP CQ U * CO .^H 00 V c $ I _c 'a? w E 2 V "S '53 ^ w j_> aj o js W a a, p^ ' ^ o r . a; t^ ca r ^ . ^ J3 ca "^ ^ ^ ^ TI 1^1 e ik. P bC _G IS S < H O 2 | 51 &J g? J 3 o 3 0*^ 5 ^ 5 O FH PH PQ S PP PH 64 HISTORY OF THE [1869-70. RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS IN 1869 AND 1870. RECEIVED IN ENGLAND. .Net Rents and Profits (less outlay in improvements) : Eriswell Estate, Suffolk . . Beckingham ,, Essex Plumstead ,, Kent Southwark Ground Rents . Rent Charges : Boyle's . Penoyer's Dividends 1869. s. d. 1743 3 4 629 2 163 3 4 90 10 2334 10 4 1870. s. d. 584 10 3 245 4 229 3 4 10 3906 9 7 Sale of Eriswell Estate, less ex- penses 118529 4 7 Sale of Government Annuities 601 1 10 13,480 EXPENDED IN ENGLAND. Investments 124,100 5 5 118931 1 11 18,455 7 2 13,480 General Expenses .... 5,169 3 6 714 13 2 4,975 7 2 989 15 8 4,454 10 4 3,985 11 6 EXPENDED IN CANADA. Grand River Settlement . . Commission to Grand River Chemong and Rice Lakes . Bay of Quinte . . 2,665 2 5 874 4 6 75 3,191 13 400 668 3 4 45 Garden River 275 200 Pupils, at Hellmuth College ,, per Bishop of Huron . ,, Bishop of Rupert's Land 215 50 37 10 253 6 8 50 25 ,, at Alexandra College, Belleville 25 Sarnia Mission Walpole Island EXPENDED IN BRITISH COLUMBIA JAMAICA 20 70 20 10 100 80 SOUTH AFRICA . 20 20 4,301 16 11 5,088 3 1870-1871.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 65 THE COMPANY'S CANADIAN PROPERTY. Besides their English property, the Company hold some property in Canada. Absollltc Under a Colonial Order in Council, dated 4th of January Grant to 1835 (Sir John Colborne, K.C.B., being Governor), a C grant, dated 13th of February 1836, and recorded 8th of of July 1836, was made to the New England Company and their successors of: acres. 1. The Mohawk Mission School lots 10^1 ~~ and 50 ] 2. Oneida Mission School lot 96 3. Onondaga 100 4. Delaware 100 356 4 Acres 360 Under an Order in Council, dated 12th of October 1837 Grant to (Sir Francis Bond Head being Lieut.-Goveruor), a grant, TrusU ' cs - dated 1st of August 1843, and recorded eight clays later, was made to James Gibson, described as then Governor of the Company, John, Lord Bishop of Toronto, Rev. Abm. Nelles, liev. Adam Elliot, and William Richardson, in fee of a. 1 . The Tuscarora Mission lot 17 2. Do. Parsonage lot 36 3. Do. Churchyard 1 Acres 55 30 This grant is made " upon trust for promoting the pious " objects of the New England Company among the Six " Nations of Indians residing on the Grand River in the " district of Gore and Niagara." The grant empowers the 66 HISTORY OF THE [1870-1871. Further Grant to trustees. Licence to occupy. Purchase. New England Company to appoint other trustees in the place of those dying, etc. The Bishop, Mr. Gibson, and Mr. Richardson being all now dead, new trustees will shortly be appointed by the New England Company. Under an Order in Council dated 8th of November 1 844-, (Sir Charles Metcalfc, being Governor-General), a grant dated 19th of March 1845, and recorded 2nd of April, 1815, was made to James Gibson (the Governor of the Company), John (Bishop of Toronto), Abraham Nelles, Adam Elliot, and William Richardson, in fee of 220 acres in the town- ship of Brantford, in the county of Wentworth, " in trust " to hold the same for ever thereafter, to and for the " use of the resident missionary of the United Church of " England and Ireland, doing duty among the Indians " settled upon the Grand River, and to his successors in " the mission for ever, as a site for his and their residence," with power to the New England Company to appoint new trustees. A licence of occupation, dated 7th of April 1859, was granted by Sir Edmund Head to Abraham Nelles, on be- half of the New England Company, of Lot 5, containing 200 acres in the Eagle's Nest Tract, in the township of Brantford, "so long as and on the express condition that 11 the New England Company keep up a Manual Labour " School for the use of the Six Nations Indians and no " longer." On 12th of July 1864, Babcock's representatives (in consideration of $12.25 per acre) conveyed to the Rev. Abraham Nelles, in fee, the eastern part of Lot 2 in Eagle's Nest, 32.95, acres, and he declared himself trustee for the Company. In 1863 the Rev. A. Nelles advised the Company to purchase a piece of land, about one acre, with a building upon it, and the Company authorized the purchase. On the 1st of March 1861, Mr. Nelles advised the Company, " We have occupied the building as a school- 1870-1871.] NKW ENOLANO COMPANY. 67 " house and also for divine worship on Sundays, and the " difficulties in the way of getting it are, I believe, re- " moved, and the parties owning it again desire to sell it ; " the reasons for our getting the property are even stronger " now than formerly, and, if I find no objection, will pro- " bably secure it." On May 2nd 1864, the Treasurer wrote to Mr. Nclles that the Company were still willing to make this purchase at their limit of price, which was $800. On the 25th of August 1864, Mr. Nelles replied, " I will " complete the purchase of the acre of land and building, " as requested in your favour of 2nd of May last, whenever " the opportunity may present itself. We must wait the " movement of the Indians in the matter ; in the mean- " time \ve occupy the building." All the foregoing lands are on the Grand River. The following lands are at Chemong and Rice Lakes. On the 19th of April 1834, a grant was issued to the Rev. Grant to Richard Scott (then the Missionary and Agent of the New ''' England Company at Chemong), Rev. Alexander Beth- une, Charles Anderson, Charles Rubridge and the Honourable George Hcrchmer Markland of a tract of land situate in the township of Otonabee, in the county of Northumberland, in the district of Newcastle, Province of Upper Canada, containing 1120 acres, being the town plot or reservation on the Rice Lake and River Otonabee, in said township of Otonabee, setting out boundaries, in trust for the benefit of the Indian tribes in the province of Upper Canada, and with a vie\v to their conversion and civilization. Power to existing Trustees or survivors to appoint new Trustees. Under the administration of Sir Francis B. Head in Canada, letters patent were granted, in August 1836, to the New England Company to hold to them and their suc- cessors and assigns for ever, all that tract of land situate in the township of Smith, in the county of Northumber- 08 HISTORY OF THE [1870-1871. land, in the district of Newcastle, containing 1000 acres, " being composed of the Broken Lots Nos. 16, 17, and ]8, "and the North Part of Broken Lot No. 19 in the 12th " Concession, the Broken Lots Nos. 17, 18, 19, 20 and "North Parts of Broken Lots Nos. 21, 22 and 23 in the " 13th Concession, and Broken Lots Nos. 18, 19 and 20, " Lot No. 21, Broken Lot No. 22, and so much of Broken " Lots Nos. 23 and 24 as lies south of Little Lake, in the " 14th Concession of the said Township of Smith. Com- " mencing on Buck Horn Lake in the southern limit of " allowance for road between the 14th and 15th Conces- " sions then North 74 degrees* East 76 chains more or " less to the limit between Lots Nos. 22 and 23, then " South 16 degrees* East 44 chains more or less to Little "Lake, then South-Westerly, Easterly, Northerly and " Easterly round a Point of land, then South-Westerly " into Mud Lake, then South- Westerly following the " North shore of Mud Lake round a point of land into " Buck Horn Lake, then along the Eastern shore of Buck " Horn Lake following the several turnings and windings " of the same, to the place of beginning." On the 4th of April 1868, Mr. Edward 11. Roberts in- formed the Treasurer that he had applied at the Registry Office in Peterborough, to investigate the title of the Chcmong Estate; he examined the registration of every lot, and found that on the 3rd of April 1837, the New England Company received the patent from the Crown Land Department of the following seventeen lots, viz. : Lots Nos. 16, 17, 18, 19, and 20, in the 12th concession ; Nos. 17, 18, 19, 20 and the north part of 21, in the 13th concession ; and Nos. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, and 24 in the 14th concession. On the 25th of February 1837, 70 acres v/erc conveyed by deed, by Richard Scott, to Honourable Zaccheus Burnham and Honourable Thomas Alexander Stewart, as Trustees, * The meaning of those degrees is not very intelligible. 1870-1871.] NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 69 for the use of the New England Company, consisting of the south-easterly part of lot No. 29, in the first concession of the township of Cramahe, county of Northumberland, district of Newcastle, province of Upper Canada. On ?th of July 1869, a grant was issued to the New England Company and their successors of 64 acres, in the township of Smith, county of Peterborough, in the province of Ontario, consisting of " the North parts of Lots Nos. 23 " and 24 in the 14th Concession, of the aforesaid Township " of Smith, which is abutted and bounded as follows : that " is to say commencing at the North-West angle of the said " Lot No. 23 thence North 74 degrees* East following the " Southern limit of the allowance for Road between the " 15th and 14th Concessions 45 chains more or less to " the little Sagaconee Lake; thence South-Westerly along " the Water's edge of the said lake to the limit between "Lots Nos. 22 and 23 and thence North 16 degrees* " West 45 chains more or less to the place of beginning." MODE OF CONDUCTING BUSINESS. There arc two standing Committees of the Company, and by these Committees the work of the Company is for the most part transacted ; one of them the Estates Committee, transacting the business connected with the Company's property in England; the other the Special Committee, superintending the correspondence and expenditure in the Colonies. Each Committee consists of the Governor or Treasurer, and such other members of the Company as attend any Committee- meeting, usually some of those who have been directed to be summoned. Each Committee is always open to all the Members of the Company. The Special Committee sits every month on the first Special Tuesday at 11.30 A.M., and oftener if urgent business re- quires. Under a resolution of the Court, 25th July, 1H70, three members of this Committee form a quorum, the (jovernor or Treasurer being one. * Set- note, pnjjo G8. 70 HISTORY OF THE Estates The Estates Committee meets whenever business requires Committee. ^ ^ be summoned< The Company at their annual Court places the entire net-income, after deducting the expenses in England, at the disposal of the Special Committee for the purposes of the Company in the Colonies and Dependencies of England. Annual The Company have one General Court every year, and Court.' Special Courts when summoned by order of the Governor. Much benefit has been found to result to the Company's affairs from the members dining together after the Annual Court, and discussing matters connected with their trusts. Often the Colonial Bishop or some other visitor from Canada is present. The vacancies among the members have been usually filled up by the Company at the next meeting after the Governor has proposed any new members. Any existing member suggests privately to the Governor any person he can recommend, and the Governor, if on inquiry he is satisfied of the fitness of the person suggested, proposes to a Court the names of those who are to be proposed for election at the ensuing General Court. GoVERNOKS OF THE NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 1G62 1691, The Hon. Robert Boyle. 1691 1696, Robert Thompson. *1G96 1719, Sir William Ashurst. 17191726, liobert Ashurst. 17261728, William Thompson. 172H, July to August, Sir Nathaniel Gould. 17281746, Sir liobert Clarke, Bart. 17461759, Sir Samuel Clarke, Bart. * The early dates are taken chiefly froiii rough Minutes, and this date iu particular cannot be accurately ascertained. A selection of some of the earliest and most interesting of the rough minutes will be found in Appendix 1. n. ^35. The Minute books now in the Company's possession lejjiu in 1770. NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 71 1759 1761, James Larnbe. 1761 1765, Dr. Benjamin Avery. 17651772, Jasper Mauduit. 17721780, William Bowdeu. 17801787, Richard Jackson. 1 787, May to July, Israel Mauduit. 17871807, Benjamin Way. 18071817, Sir William Pepperell, Bart. 18171832, William Vaughan. 18321838, Edward Busk. 18381813, James Gibson. 18451853, Isaac Solly. 1853_1868, Edward Thomas Busk. 1868 James Meyer. TREASURERS OF THE NEW ENGLAND COMPANY.* 1662 Henry Ashurst. ******* 1720, Joseph Thomson. 17201729, John Gunston. 17291748, Joseph Williams. 17481765, Jasper Mauduit. 17651773, Thomas Wright. 1773 1791, Alexander Champion, sen. 1791 1809, Alexander Champion, jun. 18091838, James Gibson. 1838 1844, Jacob Hans Busk. 18441859, John Fuller. 18591867, Joseph Busk. 1867 James Ilcywood, F.R.S. On the resignation of Mr. Fuller in October 1858, a Special Court of the Company passed the following resolution : "That this Court requests the Governor to open a * Between 10(52 and 17~0 there mny not at all time* have heen a treasurer, so fur ut li;;ist as the minutes show. 72 NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. " Banking Account with Messrs. Barnett and Co., with " instructions to honour his drafts on this account. And " this Court further requests the Governor to receive any " sums of money which may be due to the Company, and " to give receipts for the same, and to pay any sums of " money which may be due from the Company, and to super- " intend the correspondence of the Company, and to " authorize their missionaries, Messieurs Nellcs, Elliot, " Gilmour, O'Meara and Anderson, to draw on him in- '' stead of the Treasurer. And this Court requests the " Treasurer at his convenience to pay his balance in hand " to Messrs. Barnett and Co., to the credit of the Com- "pany's account, and (thus far relieved from respon- "sibility) continue to hold his office till the appointment " of his successor. And this Court requests the Auditors " without delay to audit the Treasurer's account, to report " to the Governor the amount of the balance, if any, and " to whom due. And this Court refers it to the Special " Committee to consider the future duties of their officers, " and to report thereon at their early convenience." " The Treasurer being present expressed his gratitude " to the Company for the arrangements made by them for " his convenience." At a Special general Court of the Company held on the 10th of January 1859, Mr. Fuller's resignation was accepted, and his successor appointed. HISTORY OF THE NEW ENGLAND COMPANY'S PROCEEDINGS FOR CARRYING THEIR OBJECTS INTO EFFECT IN CANADA AND JAMAICA AND ELSEWHERE. 1823-1870. EXTRACT FROM MAP H OF BJ Si-air 2 -If ('limns lo :m lucii NEW ENGLAND COMPANY PUBL 1C ROAD SCUKDTLK MtJitwk Pdt'fit-iunit' Let Mi'lnmi- MM, -/i ficli 1 Lft Kd.'il fxirf cl ' Li'/ .V t' Si If d' ln.<;t5. 82 GRAND RIVER. [1847. east side of the river, the Rev. A. Nelles taking the duty of the Mohawk church, and the Rev. A. Elliot at the Tuscarora church, the congregations of Indians being suffi- ciently numerous at both. Public worship was also per- formed at some of the school-houses, particularly at the Salt Springs and among the Delawarcs. The boarding- school at the Mechanics' Institution, in the Mohawk village, numbered between forty and fifty children, boys and girls; and there were many instances of Indian youths who, on leaving the Institution, and being supplied with tools and materials for work, followed their respective trades with considerable success among their own people. There were six day-schools in operation, viz., the Mechanics' Institution (where there was a day-school as well as a boarding-school), the Lower Mohawk, Martin's Settlement, Tuscarora, Delaware, and Salt Springs schools. The proposed removal of the Six Nations Indians from the north-east to the south-west side of the Grand River, threw impediments in the way of the Company's proceed- ings. In the first instance, the Company did all in their power to keep the Indians in quiet possession on the north- east bank, and failing in that, they turned their attention to securing to the Indians on the south-west side of the river as large an extent of country as the Provincial Go- vernment could be induced to allot to them. The Company's lay agent, Mr. Wm. Richardson, died in 1847, and the office was then conferred on Mr. Richard Edward Clark, the then lately appointed Superintendent at the Mohawk Institution and Farm, in addition to his previous office. But illness in a few years obliged him to resign first one and then the other of these offices, and the lay agency has ever since been in abeyance. About the same time, Mr. Nelles represented to the Company that, owing to his indifferent health, and to the Indians being now much more scattered on the south- west side of the river than before their migration, he was 1853.] GRAND RIVER. 83 unable to perform his duties as efficiently as he could wish. The Company authorized the application of d80 a year for the purpose of procuring him a suitable assistant. The number of Communicants once in two months at the Mo- hawk Church increased ; and the regular Sunday and week- day religious services were performed in schools on the south-west side of the river, and also (as the Company supposed) in the churches on the north-east side. The Institution prospered, but the old day-schools de- clined, and new day-schools on the south-west side of the river were built arid opened in different situations. The Delawares (long a Pagan nation) became gradually converted to Christianity. Some of the Cayugas were more recently converted. Twenty years ago, most of the Cayugas, a part of the Onondagas, and some other of the Six Nations Indians, still attended to the celebration of their heathen ceremonies. In 1853 the Company learnt that the Indian removals from the Mohawk village and neighbourhood had put a stop for some years to the services in the church there, except once in two months for administering the Lord's Supper. In November 1853 the Company decided not to dis- continue the day-schools ; although an opinion was enter- tained, both by the Company and by Mr. Nelles, that more good would probably be done by extending the Institution. Suppressing the other schools would have deprived a large number of children of the means of instruction within their reach, although from the fault of themselves or their parents, they did not derive the benefit from them which they might. The Indians residing in the more remote parts of their set- tlement would probably have objected to closing the schools. Before a greater number of children could be accommodated at the Institution, it would have been necessary to erect more commodious buildings. The buildings then in use were very inconvenient for the number of children then attending. o 2 84 GRAND RIVER. [1853. There were in 1853 about forty adults residing on the Mis- sion who had been brought up at the Institution ; the greater number of these were married, and settled on land which they cultivated, and some of the young men followed the trades which they had been taught at the Institution. In many instances they were too apt to yield to the influ- ence of their own people, and, after residing at home for some time, by degrees adopted the careless and improvident habits for which the Indians are proverbial, though they were generally exemplary in their behaviour. Some of the children at the Institution had died since leaving it, and among them some of the best instructed and most promising. Besides these, there had been a good many others partly educated at the Institution, who probably had received more benefit from a few quarters' regular instruction there than most of the scholars derived from a much longer attendance at the day-schools. In several instances, the advantages of the instruction imparted at the Mohawk In- stitution were not confined to the individuals taught, but others received considerable benefit from them, particularly in the trade of carpenters, and also (to some extent) in the trade of blacksmiths. It seems that the Church Service was read in the Mohawk language, but the sermon almost always delivered in English, and rendered, sentence by sentence, by an Indian interpreter. Among the Delawares, when the prayers were read by the schoolmaster, his interpreter (the chief of the tribe) addressed them on religious subjects in their own language. The migration from one side of the river to the other, rendered some of the school-houses useless, and increased the labours of the Missionaries. The Institution and the schools were for a time in a less satisfactory state. Twelve years ago, or more, the former became more efficient and better appreciated, and a better situation being chosen, a new building was erected 1859.] GRAND RIVEH. 85 near the Mohawk parsonage, and capable of accommo- dating a larger number of children as boarders, as well as the master and mistress, and in 1859 the number of children boarded and educated was fixed at sixty. Additional schools were, at the desire of the Indians, built and opened by the Company; and in June 1859, a Government licence* was received for occupying the farm so long as the Company kept up a manual labour school for the use of the Six Nations Indians. The Company's two Missionaries, under date of June 14, 1859, reported to the following effect : The Indians of the Six Nations then numbered about 2400, for the most part professing Christianity, although a large majority of Cayugas, numbering about 500, together with a few Onondagas, were still Pagan. The Company furnished the means of religious and secular education, and employed, among them, two clergymen and several catechists, besides seven schoolmasters. There were repeated applications for more schools, and two additional clergymen were much needed. The number of Communicants in connection with the Church of England were about 250, and of children at- tending the above schools, 263. There was a great diffi- culty in securing regular attendance at the day-schools ; but at the Institution, where the children were boarded and edu- cated, their progress in learning was much more satisfactory. Four of the school-teachers were Indians who had been edu- cated at the Institution ; and another, through the liberality )f the Company, was pursuing his studies with a view to en- ering the ministry. In addition to the New England Com- >any's missions, the Wesley an Methodists supported a mis- ionary and one schoolmaster among these people. In con- sequence of the Indians having been induced to give up .heir farms and improvements on the north-east side of the iver, and remove to another settlement on tbe south-west tide, a new church was needed, as the old one, which was * Sco p. GO. 86 GRAND RIVER. [1860. the first Episcopal church erected in Upper Canada, was at too great a distance to be used by them for public worship. The country adjacent to the Indian Reserve being in the occupation of white settlers, the Six Nations were deprived of the means of subsistence by hunting and fishing, etc. ; and, unlike many other tribes, were turning their attention very much to agriculture. They were mostly settled upon separate lots of land, and although labouring under the hardships always attending a new settlement, many of them had made large improvements, and raised considerable grain ; and although the characteristic improvidence of the Indian was still very visible among them, yet there was a great improvement in this respect. Many erected com- fortable houses and good barns, and took better care of their cattle than formerly. A too easy access to places where ardent spirits were sold, had been a hindrance to the improvement of the Six Nations, and some had been much addicted to drinking ; but as a body they were far from being more given to excess than the white popula- tion, and of late years evinced great aversion, and fre- quently were active in opposition, to intemperance in the settlement. In 1860 Mr. Nelles engaged Mr. Grant as an assistant. He and Mr. Elliot had before had fehe assistance of two Indians as lay readers, and the Company authorized the payment of a salary for a native catechist and lay reader at: the Tuscarora station, according to the recommendation of Mr. Nelles and Mr. Elliot. Mr. Elliot, in fact, employed two young men, a Mohawk and a Caynga, and divided the salary between them. At Mr. Grant's ordination the church was filled to over- flowing, chiefly by Indians. The metrical psalms or hymns were still sung in Mohawk, but the responses in the liturgy were made, and the chants sung, in English. The Indians seem to live far apart from each other in the woods. 1864.] GRAND RIVER. 87 Dr. O'Meara, at the request of the Company, visited all the Company's stations and schools, and in July, 1860, reported the result to the Company. At the Institution he found that Mr. Nelles had, with the exception of the farm, discontinued the other branches of industrial instruc- tion. Day-schools being irregularly attended, seemed chiefly useful as feeders to the Institution. Indian-speaking mas- ters Dr. O'Meara recommended as essential, if there were to be any common medium of communication between master and pupils. He deplored the removal of the Indians so far from their missionary and church, and from one an- other, and the deficiency of maps and pictures in the schools, and the interference of another Christian body with Mr. Elliot's labours. He strongly recommended the Company to have an agent for all their work in the province, and in order to shield the Indians from the tyranny and oppres- sion of the colonists. The enlargement of the Institution building, so as to accommodate 100 children, was long under consideration. In 1862 the Rev. Robert James Roberts became a mis- sionary among the Six Nations Indians, having gone out from this country three or four years earlier, for the purpose of labouring in that capacity among our red brethren, and, feeling a deep interest in their spiritual and temporal welfare. He was engaged, on the recommendation of the Bishop of Huron, as Mr. Nelles' assistant, and entered on the dis- charge of his duties on the 1st of October, 1862. In 1864, both Mr. Nelles and Mr. Roberts, at the request of Mr. Nelles, bore testimony to the great utility of the Institution, and the desire of young Indian fathers and mothers to place their children where they had them- selves been educated. In 1861 the Company bought a lot of land, containing thirty-two acres,* adjoining the institution. In 1861 the Rev. R. J. Roberts came to England to * Sec p. CG. 88 GRAND RIVER. [1865-7. solicit subscriptions from different societies and benevolent persons for building a new church and parsonage at Ka- nyeageh, and succeeded, with great labour, in raising 600 from many wide-spread sources. On this occasion he became personally known to many members of the Com- pany, several of whom still survive, including the present Governor and Treasurer. He attended several meetings of the committee, and gave much useful information as to the Indians, and his views for improving their condition, and on the whole left a very favourable impression on their minds. The Company and their missionaries were among the largest subscribers to this new church, now known as Kanyeageh Church, on the south-west side of the Grand River, at a distance of ten miles south-west from the old Mohawk Church, and seven miles south-east from the Tuscarora Church. The roads between them seem as yet incomplete. The new church was opened for public worship on Christmas Day, 1865, and consecrated in the following August. The five acres on which it stands were surrendered by the chiefs of the Six Nations,* for the Company as Trustees. Several of the day-schools were in 1865 closed for a time, on account of the prevalence, of small-pox among the Indians ; but the disease abated before the end of the year. The Institution having been enlarged, the number of chil- dren was increased from year to year. Three of the most promising boys boarding in the Institution attended the Grammar School at Brantford, in 1867, at an expense of one dollar each per month, to be taught the higher branches of education. One young Indian, John Jacobs, who had acted as a schoolmaster among Indians, became a student in Huron College to prepare for the ministry. The original grant for John Jacobs as a college student in the year 1867 was fifty * The grant has uot yet been received iu England. 1867-8.] GRAND RIVER. 89 dollars per annum for three years ; this grant was after- wards increased at the recommendation of the Bishop to j50 per annum for three years, from 1st July, 1868. At the day-school the badness of the roads in winter was in 1867, and still remains, one of the causes of irregular attendance. A new church for the Tuscaroras on the south-west side of the river was contemplated, in 1867, to be built when Mr. Gilkison, the Government Superintendent of Indians, should have completed his survey. This survey it was expected would show each house and cultivated field, and thus enable the best site to be selected for this proposed church. In 1867 a large portion of every congregation of Indians on the banks of the Grand River did not understand English, but many individual Indians, and particularly the young, were acquainted with the English language. All the discourses of the missionaries in the churches were translated into Indian by the interpreters. On Sundays and other days, when there were stated, services, the inter- preter attended the English service, and gave the substance of what had been said to the Indians in their native lan- guage, sentence by sentence. In making parochial visits, the missionary was accompanied by the interpreter, who was also liable at any other time, as for instance, in the visitation of the sick, to be called upon to assist the Minister, so that his services are frequently in requisition. Probably the services of interpreters are still needed. Mr. Henry John Lister, a brother of one of the members, visited, in 1868, the Company's missionary stations in Canada, and according to his report thereon, dated Feb- ruary 25th 1869, the Indians on the Tuscarora Reserve were estimated at 2800, all professing Christianity, except 600 Cayugas, and of the whole number about 800 at- tended church with more or less regularity; and soon afterwards the Rev. A. Nclles reported the number of 90 GRAND RIVER. [1868. Six Nations Indians to be about 2600, of whom two-thirds were women and children, and about 600 still pagans. Mr. Henry John Lister's report, of the 25th February, 1869, on the New England Company's missions in Canada, so far as related to this Grand River Mission, was as follows : " During my stay in New York last summer I received a letter from my brother, stating that your Treasurer, and the Company generally, would be glad if, during my intended journey in Canada, I would visit your Missionary Stations there. On my accepting the proposal, Mr. Heywood kindly forwarded me letters of introduction to the various ministers, and also the necessary instructions. " On the 29th September 1868, I arrived at Brantford, and the following morning the Rev. Canon Nelles called upon me and drove me to the parsonage, three miles from the town, a comfortable little house, well situated in the glebe and school-house lots of 300 acres. On the road Mr. Nelles gave me a good deal of general information about the Indians of that Reserve, which, at the risk of being tedious, perhaps I had better repeat. " At the close of the War of Independence, our Govern- ment had to provide a settlement for the Indians of the Six Nations, Mohawks, Oneidas, Cayugas, Senecas, Onondagas, and Tuscaroras, as, having fought on our side, they would not have received considerate treatment in their old homes in the state of New York. They were, therefore, given a grant of land (about 90 miles in length), consisting of several miles on each side of the Grand River, from its source to its mouth. This large tract has been reduced at various times till it now consists of no more than 55,000 acres, (the whole parish of Tuscarora), on which are settled about 2800 Indians, all of them nominal Christians except the Cayuga tribe, 600 in number, who refuse to be baptized, sacrifice a dog in winter, &c., and arc rather more slovenly farmers than their neighbours. About 800 Indians go to church with more or less regularity. None of the three 1868.] GRAND RIVER. 91 missionaries know enough Iroquois to preach in it, but both Mr. Nelles and Mr. Elliot can speak and read it fairly (Mr. Nelles knows of no grammar or dictionary of the tongue). The internal government is peculiar; there is a senate of chiefs who meet pretty often at the Council House, and the President is the Government agent for the time being. All important matters, such as the sale of land belonging to the Indians, must be approved by a majority of the chiefs present, and the agent, who sends their resolution for the Crown approval to the Canadian Indian Department, after which it becomes law. The chiefs are not elected, but the office is hereditary through the mother, not as with most nations through the father. After a short stay at the parsonage, Mr. Nelles, Mr. Bon- slaugh (the School Superintendent), and I went to the Institution (about half-a-mile off). " We entered first the boy's school-room, where were about 40 children, all healthy looking, and evidently half of them of mixed blood. The boys read with tolerable mechanical correctness, but most of them did not seem to wish to ask the meanings of words they did not understand. With one or two exceptions they never read after leaving school, but then they are not tempted at the Institution to do so by entertaining story books. About 10 boys did sums in reduction fairly well, but nearly all had to be told the rule first. The present set of boys are rather young ; however, 13 left the school last year, with a thorough knowledge of arithmetic, at least up to the rule of three and decimals. " The dormitories seemed very clean and well rentilated, but there were only 16 beds for 37 boys, so some contained three boys apiece. The girls were at dinner when I went to their side of the house. The meal consisted of a kind of Irish stew of very fine potatoes, meal, scraps of meat and bread. The drink was water ; meat is given three times a week. " I afterwards visited the girls' school-room, and found 92 GRAND RIVER. [1868. there about 40 children and the teacher, who seemed to manage them well. The girls Avere certainly more advanced than the boys, 8 of them read quite correctly and did difficult suras in compound division and subtraction. The Institution on the whole is very well managed, but I think might be made much more useful if the day-schools on the Reserve were improved. Omitting exceptional cases, I would make regular attendance at the day-schools and good conduct there a sine qua non before admittance to the Institution, which is much sought for by the Indians. At present most of the children are quite igno- rant, many even of English, when they enter the Institu- tion, and therefore Mr. Nelles likes to keep them there for five years, a much longer time than would be necessary if they had been efficiently taught in the day-schools, when perhaps half that time would suffice ; and therefore, double the number of children could be educated in the period of five years, without enlarging the present building. Be- sides, it is to the day-schools that the education of the greater part of the Indians must be entrusted, so their efficiency is very important. The best and cheapest teachers for them would be Indians brought up at the In- stitution ; and perhaps sent afterwards for a year to a good school for teachers, like the Normal School at Toronto. " Mr. lloberts suggests that every school-house be placed under the charge of your chief missionary, as this is the only plan for keeping them in good order, especially when furnished with maps, tablet lessons, etc., of which there is great need at present. " I devoted two clays to the Keserve, the nearest part of which is seven miles from the Institution. On the first, Mr. Nelles drove me to Isaac Barefoot's School, No. 3, where I had a good opportunity of seeing the people, as fully 200 of them were collected together at a feast given by an Indian Temperance Society. All \vere nicely dressed, and their quiet well-bred manners struck me very much. 1868.] GRAND RIVER. 98 " The dinner was a really excellent one, consisting of beef, mutton, chickens, cakes and pies, all cooked by Indians ; after which, Mr. Nelles and Mr. Roberts made speeches which were translated, then different Indians spoke in their own language. Mr. Nelles and Mr. Roberts then drove to the new church of Kanyeageh, an extremely beautiful little building, in a good position in the heart of the Reserve. The Rev. Robert James Roberts is the regular minister there, but Mr. Nelles officiates on Com- munion days. The Six Nations have granted a glebe of 8 acres, on which Mr. Roberts is to build the parsonage, but the patent is not yet made out by Government. The fol- lowing day Mr. Nelles took me to Mrs. Roberts' School three miles from the parsonage, but to which Mrs. Roberts walks every day. I was then driven to the extreme north- east part of the Reserve, and from there to Mr. Elliot's, at Tuscarora ; and so saw the greater part of it, except the south-east corner, where the Delawares and Tuscaroras are located. Not more than one- third of the ground is culti- vated, and a great part of that in a very slovenly manner ; still I was told the Indians have much improved. Their chief crops are wheat, Indian corn, oats and hay, formerly they grew nothing but a little Indian corn. Most of the houses are cottages of one or two rooms, built of boards or logs ; and are now usually heated by a stove, not so good a plan as the old-fashioned wide chimneys which allowed plenty of ventilation. " There is not a single village on the Reserve, each house stands in its own lot of about 50 acres. Indians should be encouraged to dig wells, which they might easily do, as water is found at a very slight depth ; they now drink the nearest water to their huts, quite regardless whether it come from a stagnant pool or not. " Mr. Elliot showed me the place where he proposed to build his new church (see the map of the Reserve). I cannot help thinking, however, that a more central site 94 GRAND RIVER. [1868. (say near the Council House) would be preferable. The old church is certainly on the wrong side of the river, so a new one is needed ; the Six Nations ought to contribute more than they do, both of money and labour, to their churches, and other works for their benefit. The Dela- wares in the south-east part of the Reserve support their own schoolmaster : they give him I believe 500 per annum. "Mr. Gilkison, the Government Superintendent of Indians, told me that he was going to make a survey of the ground, showing each house and cultivated field; he hoped to get it done in the spring. I asked him for a copy for the Company, as you will then be able to see where churches, schools, houses, etc., are most required. Before leaving the subject of the Grand River, I must thank Mr. Nelles and your other missionaries for their personal kindness to me, and for their eagerness to give me every information. As far too as my short stay would permit me to see, they seem to have gained the confidence even of the pagan Indians. " Mr. Roberts wishing to get all the instruction possible as to new school-books, modes of teaching, etc., I met him by appointment at Toronto, and we went together to the Normal School there, a seemingly capital Institution. A newer class of lesson books is much wanted in your schools, as well as useful and entertaining ones for a lend- ing library. All these can be well and cheaply bought at the Normal School, Toronto." After reporting on the other Stations at Chemong and Rice Lakes,* and at Garden River, f Mr. Henry J. Lister's report proceeds thus : " I have thus visited all the Stations in which you have an interest, except the Bay of Quinte, and will recapitulate what seemed to me the most needed at each. * See p. 151. t Sec p. 200. 1868.] GRAND RIVER. 95 Improvement of day-schools. Story books. Better school-books. Books suitable for a lending library, and coloured pictures for walls, all of which Mr. Nelles or Mr. Robert Roberts can obtain best at the Normal School, Toronto. Map of Reserve, showing cleared land, etc. School-houses to be handed over to missionaries. Indians to be encouraged to dig wells." It should here be stated that, down to the year 1868, all the accounts relating to the expenses of the Kanyeageh district, including the stipend of the Rev. R. J. Roberts, were forwarded to the Treasurer by the Rev. A. Nelles, by whom, alone or jointly with the Rev. A. Elliot, drafts on the Company were drawn and all payments made. In 1868, the Treasurer thought it would be advantage- ous that the accounts of the Kanyeageh district should be forwarded direct to him by the Rev. R. J. Roberts; and accordingly Mr. Roberts, in pursuance of instructions from the Treasurer, rendered separate accounts of his salary and outlay on the Company's account at Midsummer, 1868, and the subsequent half years. On the 20th June 1868, the Treasurer wrote to the Rev. R. J. Roberts, requesting him to draw a bill on him for certain sums then payable to Mr. Roberts, stating that he would inform the Rev. A. Nelles that Mr. Roberts would in future draw direct on him for his salary and other sums. On the 22nd September 1868, the Treasurer also wrote to the Rev. A. Nelles that " Kanyeageh should have sepa- rate accounts." The Treasurer finding himself in the dark as to the mission in the interior of the Tuscarora Reserve, south- west of the Grand River, where the Rev. R. J. Roberts was doing duty, wrote to the Rev. H. J. Roberts for such 96 GRAND RIVER. [1868-9. statistical and other information on the subject of the mission, the schools, and other matters as he was desirous of obtaining. At the end of December 1868, the Company authorized the expenditure, through the Rev. R. J. Roberts, of 4$, in payment of wages to James Winny Hill (a Mohawk Indian) for one year, for clearing and draining swamps and cultivating the land at Kanyeageh ; and '27 for wages to two other Indians employed in similar works near the Kanyeageh Church, during the autumn of 1868. Out of the grant of .40, Mr. Roberts paid creased, on the fith September, 1870, to C>5 each for two boys and three girls at these colleges, colleges which were both founded by the present Dean of Huron, whose name they bear. The two boys first placed there were Henry Beverley Johnson, and Nelles A. Monture. The girls were Helen 0. E. Johnson, Susannah Carpenter, and Jemima Mnrnclc. For earlier information as to sonic of these young Indians, see page 3(> of the Report printed in 1809. 186U.] GRAXD RIVER. 97 Indian boys at Hellmuth College, London, Ontario (one of these boys was Henry B. Johnson, already a pupil there) and j120 per annum for three years for the education of two Indian girls at the Hellmuth Ladies' College (one of these girls was Helen C. E. Johnson, already a pupil there) ; and the committee placed the nomination of the other boy and girl in the hands of the Rev. A. Nelles. The committee at the same time granted j660 for the use of the day schools on the Indian Reserve. The Treasurer, in announcing this grant to the Rev. 11. J. Roberts informed him that this sum was placed at his disposal, and recommended him to consult the Indians with a view to improving the schools, and added that it was in- tended for school -children's clothing, and for the purchase of maps, books, etc., for the day schools on the Indian Re- serve, and requested him to suggest improvements or reme- dies for defects in the schools south of the river. Mr. Roberts accordingly visited them all, and reported thereon in May 1869, with numerous suggestions for their improvement, specifying many defects, and pointing out remedies for con- sideration. In doing so, he alluded to Mr. Langevin's bill in the Local Legislature, which was passed and received the Governor's assent iu the following month.* On the 27th April 1869, the Special Committee granted .20 to the Indian Agricultural Society, established in 1868 in the Grand River Reserve, to be applied in award- ing prizes of useful articles, such as agricultural imple- ments, tools, clothing, and seeds to the Indians, and as an encouragement to industry, according to the mode sug- gested by Mr. Roberts. The committee at the same time resolved that the con- sideration of Mr. II. J. Lister's report should be postponed to the next meeting of the committee, and the Treasurer was requested, in his next letter to Mr. Nelles, to allude to the ignorance of the Indian children, particularly in the En- * See A]>jiriidi\ II. p. '.i I II 98 GRAND 1UVER. [1869. glish language, on entering the Mohawk Institution, and to express the opinion of the committee, that the best persons to be employed as teachers at the clay schools in the Keserve, would be found among those Indians who have been educated, either at the Normal School at Toronto, or some other similar institution. The committee resolved that the Rev. A. Nelles should be written to, acquainting him that it was the desire of the Company, in consideration of the services rendered by the Rev. 11. J. Roberts, to appoint him to be their missionary at Kanyeageh, and to take charge of the church, and to superintend the two schools in connection with that con- gregation now known as Nos. 2 and 8. On 5th May 1869, the Treasurer wrote Canon Nelles accordingly, and also with reference to a plan of the pro- posed parsonage at Kanyeageh, and an estimate which the Committee were obtaining through Mr. Roberts, and the steps they wished the Canon to state for obtaining the Patent of the eight acres on which the parsonage was to be built. Much correspondence followed, which it is unnecessary here to state in detail. The proposed change in Mr. Roberts' position originated solely with the Company, and was sug- gested on their part in consideration of the great distance frgm Canon Nelles' residence to Kanyeageh, his age, and the impossibility of his discharging efficiently the duties of the whole district and of two churches, and in the belief that the alteration was called for in the interest and for the greater case of Canon Nelles himself, as well as for the furtherance of the objects promoted by the Company. The following resolution was passed at the Annual General Court, held on June 30th 1809: "That this Court approves and adopts the resolution passed by the Special Committee on the 27th of April last, as to the appointment of the Rev. Robert J. Roberts as the Company's Missionary at Kanyeageh. with an addi- I860.] GRAND ttlVEH. 99 tion of 25 per annum to his salary, and with the express reservation to the Rev. Canon Nelles of his title of first or chief Missionary, and with the request to all the Com- pany's missionaries at the Grand River Settlement to work together with the same harmony and Christian spirit as heretofore. Note. The two schools intended to be designated by the said resolution are those of Mrs. Roberts and Miss Crombie." This Court decided to increase the school teachers' salaries by capitation fees, and to send out printed forms of school returns. The Treasurer, 3rd July 1869, wrote to Canon Nelles a letter, the first two paragraphs of which were as follows : " Your suggestion and Mr. Elliot's, of the 12th June, " mentions that you and the Rev. A. Elliot advise the cm- " ployment of an Indian at the Mohawk Institution, not ' f only to teach English, but also to be an interpreter to " the children ; this the New England Company willingly " accede to, and they are further desirous that the interpre- " ter should be an assistant to you, and that he should " receive a salary not exceeding ,60 a year." " The salaries of the teachers on the day schools of the 11 Reserve, the Company wish to be increased by capitation " fees reckoned on the number of pupils in each school, and " they will be glad of your advice with respect to the " amount of capitation fee on each child, and the arrange- ." ment of reports about school attendance, so as to ascer- " tain the number of pupils on whom capitation fees would " be charged." On the 24th July 1869, the Treasurer wrote to the Rev. Canon Nelles as follows : "There are no vacancies for any more female scholarships under the New England Company than for Misses Johnson, Carpenter, and Monture, so that new candidates cannot have any chance at present. n :3 100 GRAND RIVKR. [1869. " Will you kindly inform me how the Indiana hold their re- spective properties in the Grand Eiver Eeserve ? Are there any agreements, like leases, and is each piece of appropriated ground held for life or for a term of years, or at will ? " Is there now a white population near the Mohawk Insti- tution, from whom pupils may be expected, if there should be instruction given at the Mohawk Institution to white children as well as Indians ? At the Bay of Quinte the New England Company's School comprises both Mohawk children and white children, and the whites pay and thus increase the salaries of the teachers. What do you think of scholars of both races being admitted?" On the 30th August, the Rev. Canon wrote : " I am " much pleased to hear that the Company has acceded to "our suggestion of employing an Indian teacher at the " Mohawk Institution ; the object we have in view would "not be accomplished by employing John Jacobs, as lie " speaks only the Ojibway language, and is entirely unac- " quainted with that spoken by the Six Nations. The " most eligible person is Isaac Barefoot, a Mohawk Indian, " who has taught one of the Company's schools for several " years. He is a good scholar and a good teacher, having " spent some time in the Normal School at Toronto. " I beg to inform you that the deed for the five acres of " land around the new church has been received, but that " for the parsonage lot has not yet been received ; it was " expected that the two parcels of land would have been "contained in one deed, but by some mistake this has not " been done. The superintendent here has written to the " Department, strongly urging them to send it with as little " delay as possible. " With respect to increasing the salaries of school " teachers by capitation fees, I do not see how that can be "done with fairness. The teacher who has the smallest " number of scholars is required to devote as much time to " the work as those who have the greatest number of " scholars, and often has more inconvenience and difficulty I860.] MOHAWK INSTITUTION. 101 " to contend with. The only way in which this plan can " be carried out, in my opinion, will be to give a minimum " salary to every teacher, and then make an addition accord- " ing to the number of scholars, if thought desirable." According to the recommendation contained in Canon Nelles' letter of the 30th August, Isaac Barefoot was, in September 1869, appointed teacher in the Mohawk Insti- tution, with a salary of 60 per annum. And the salaries of the following school teachers were raised to $200, or 10 each, viz. : Miss Crombie, Mrs. Roberts, Mrs. Pow- less, Mrs. lieaver, and Miss Hyndman. In the autumn of 18G9 the Treasurer consulted Canon Nelles and Mr. Elliot on the subject of schools ; and they, in November, 1869, advised against laying out money on the present school buildings, particularly those not belong- ing to the Company. The Special Committee, on the 21st December 1869, granted 20 per annum to the Six Nations Agricultural Society, for prizes, and 10 to the Ojibway Indians at New Credit, for a similar purpose. MOHAWK INSTITUTION. Mr. Thomas Griffith, teacher at the Mohawk Institu- tion, reported, in 1869, to the New England Company that for the half year ending the 30th of June 1869, there were in that seminary 47 male pupils and 42 female pupils, altogether 89. In the male department, the ages of the head class were, one pupil, 19, and two pupils, each 15 years old. These three scholars had gone through a course of arithmetic as far as cube root, as well as courses of algebra, book-keep- ing, etc. The ages of the second class consisted of one pupil of 20, two of 18, and one of 17 years old ; these youths had been learning the fifth book, English history, grammar, 102 GRAND RIVER. [1869. geography, and arithmetic as far as compound proportion and fractions. There were 13 male pupils in the third class, their re- spective ages varied from 12 to 18, and their subjects of in- struction comprised the fourth book, second lesson, gram- mar as far as the conjugation of the verb, arithmetic to compound rules and fractions, geography, the Catechism and Testament reading. Seven pupils were in the fourth class ; their ages varied from 12 to 14 years, and they were learning the third book, page 20; arithmetic as far as compound addition, the Church Catechism, etc. The fifth class included 14 pupils, of ages varying from 10 to 18: their subjects were spelling, reading in the second book, page 24 ; writing in large hand, learning multiplica- tion table and simple Catechism, and ciphering as far as simple addition. The sixth class, of six pupils, were reading the first book, page 20, and their ages varied from 9 to 12. In the Girls' School there were 11 in the first class, of ages varying from 11 to 16. They were reviewing the Fifth Book of Lessons, reading English history, and studying geography and grammar ; they learnt arithmetic as far as the compound rules and fractions, and the Explanatory Catechism ; they read in the Testament, and learnt needle- work, spinning, etc. The second girls' class comprised six pupils, of ages varying from 11 to 16. They read the Fourth book, page 281 ; learnt the first principles of grammar, arithmetic as far as the compound rules, and the Explanatory Catechism; they also read in the Testament, and did needlework. A third class of girls comprised 10 pupils, of ages vary- ing from 10 to 16. They read in the Third book, page 50; learnt arithmetic as far as simple multiplication and division, and the Church Catechism ; they also read in the Testament, and were instructed in needlework. 1869.] MOHAWK INSTITUTION. 103 Eight female pupils were in the fourth class, of ages from 11 to 16. They were reading the Second book, page 91 ; they learnt arithmetic simple addition, subtraction, and multiplication table ; they also learnt Catechism, first steps, and were taught needlework. The fifth class of girls included seven pupils, of ages varying from 9 to 14. They were reading the First book, page 32, and were taught needlework. Isaac Barefoot, appointed in July 18G9 teacher in the girls' department of the Mohawk Institution, reports for the half year ending the 31st of December 1869, that the upper class of girls (25) were reading the Third book in the new series, studying grammar and history, practising composition, writing, and ciphering in simple interest, weights and measures, simple division and subtraction. A younger class of girls (8) are described by I. Bare- foot as reading the Third book of the old series, page 10, studying Watts's Catechism, writing, and ciphering in simple division and subtraction. Four girls are mentioned by Isaac Barefoot as reading the Third book, old scries, page 10, studying Catechism, writing, and ciphering in simple rules. One girl as reading the Second book, page 6. Three girls as reading the First book, old series, page 33. And four girls as reading the First book, old scries, page 14. In the report from Mr. Griffith for the half year ending the 31st of December 1869, the teacher remarks that in January 1867, a class of 17 or 18 boys, of this school, underwent a creditable examination in the presence of Mr. Gilkieon, the local Indian Superintendent, and of some other gentlemen, who expressed themselves extremely well pleased with the boys' proficiency. Alexander Smith, the first name on this class list, is the only one remaining in 1869 of the above mentioned class, and he was afterwards away for above a year, but returned 104 GRAND RIVER. [I860. in the spring of 1869, and worked hard to prepare himself for the profession of a teacher. He is described by Mr. Griffith as " certainly a talented young man/' He is now a teacher in a day school in the reserve. The other boys of the same class are reported by Mr. Griffith as " generally sober, steady, industrious young men, promising fairly to take their places in respectable society." The Rev. Canon Nelles was on the 30th June 1869, authorized to provide a sufficient number of iron bedsteads to allow every pupil to have a separate bed. The Special Committee, on the 21st of December 1869, granted j60 to Canon Nelles towards building a new school-house, with two apartments, for boys and girls, near the Mohawk Institution. The committee also resolved " That it is desirable that "school sections, on a similar plan to that adopted at " white schools in Canada, be authorized according to the " mode suggested by the Rev. R. J. Roberts, with incor- " porated committees of management and with a common "seal." DAY SCHOOLS. Day schools maintained by the New England Company in the Tuscarora Reserve, south of Grand River : (1.) Day schools, especially superintended by the Rev. Canon Nelles. (a.) Alexander Smith's School (No. 3), which was con- ducted by Isaac Barefoot, January to June 30th 1869, was subsequently under the care of George Hill, and has been placed more recently under Alexander Smith. Isaac Barefoot reports of this school, for the quarter ending the 30th June 1869, that there was an attendance of thirty-four pupils (comprising boys and girls) for those three months, varying from three days to 44 days. George Hill, in his report for the quarter ending 31st of December 1869, mentions Mavor's Spelling-book as one 1869] DAY SCHOOLS. 105 of the lesson books employed ; and he distinguishes in the upper class six pupils who write on slates, and six who write on paper. Of these twelve scholars, ten learn the catechism and are taught simple rules in arithmetic. (b.) Elizabeth Hyndman gives the local name for her School (No. 7), of "Strong's School-house/' The majority of her pupils write on slates, and she notes the tribes, Mohawks or Cayugus, to winch each pupil belongs. The definitions of grammar and definitions of geography form two headings of columns in the lists of subjects taught to the scholars. Spelling, the simple rules of arithmetic, English history, and the catechism are also taught in her school. (c.) Isaiah Joseph's School (No. 9), further east in the Tuscarora Reserve. The Indians residing on the lower part of the Reserve and near the Ojibways, during the year 1869 put up this school-house, with the assistance of about 30 given them by the Company through Canon Nelles. At one time there had been a school in the neighbourhood, but none for two or three years. The Indians applied for a teacher ; and as there was no school near, arid a good many children of an age to attend school, Canon Nelles recommended that a teacher should be given them. The school was opened at the beginning of the year 1870, and the Company have since paid the schoolmaster's salary, here as elsewhere. This school is situate in or near the New Credit district, and not far from a Wesleyan Methodist Mission. (2.) Under the Rev. Adam Elliot's especial care. The Special Committee on the 21st of December 1869, granted 60 to the Rev. A. Elliot for the purpose of improving generally the schools under his charge. (d.) Mrs. Powless's School (No. 4) is situate on the south bank of Grand River, nearly opposite to the Rev. A. Elliot's parsonage. The Baptists formerly held meetings 106 GRAND RIVER. [1809. in the house now used as the school, and they have kindly lent it to the Rev. A. Elliot to be used as a school-house. It is built of logs of wood, and has a large stove in it to secure sufficient warmth in winter. Elizabeth Powless was a Mohawk Indian teacher, the number of children on her list forty-eight. (e.) Daniel Simon's School (No. 5), was formerly A. Anthony's School. The Rev. A. Elliot, in a letter to the Treasurer, of June 1869, particularly mentions this school, and thus graphically describes the locality in 1869 : " There is a little wooden chapel about a mile distant " from this school, which was built by the Indians them- " selves, in which I meet them weekly on Mondays for Di- " vine Service. The Indians resident on this part of the " reserve are of the Delaware tribe, and the schoolmaster's "name is Albert Anthony. The number of children on "his list is 22, but at my last visit only 14 were present. " The teacher is a young Indian, and has a happy method " of imparting instruction. The number of the tribe settled " here, never, I believe, exceeded 100, including the chil- " dren, and is now rather diminished on account of removals " to other parts of the country, but the people are par- " ticularly interesting to me, because it pleased God to " enable me to induce them to renounce paganism and em- " brace Christianity. Most of them now understand En- " glish, live by farming, and are much improved. These " Indians were not considered as included in my mission " here, but soon after my arrival I found that they were " very degraded and wholly destitute of the means of in- " struction, and I felt a strong inclination to extend my " labours to them. On making an ofler to the most iu- " tclligent of their chiefs, George Anthony, to visit them, " he was very shy, and said that his people were poor, that " the distance from my parsonage to their settlements was " great, that they could not entertain a man like me, and 1809.] DAY SCHOOLS. 107 " that it would be best to defer ray visit till the Indians " should be in better circumstances. But I told him that " 1 was not hard to please about accommodation, and that, " if necessary, I would willingly sleep under a tree. He " seemed surprised and interested, and asked me when I " would make my visit, to which T answered, 'just now.' " So I returned with him to his home in the forest, and " had a meeting with his tribe on the following day. But " I must not omit to acquaint you that he and his family " lived in a log-house, and that they treated me with hos- " pitality and kindness, according to their best ability. He " was the uncle of Albert Anthony, our present school- " master. From that time my visits were regularly con- " tinned, and, knowing English, George Anthony, the "chief, was my interpreter. Hundreds of times I walked " to their settlement through the thick woods, summer and " winter, for there were neither roads nor bridges then, and " to go on foot was necessary. It was no easy matter some- " times to keep in the right direction through the wild " woods. To cross the streams of water was indeed on some " occasions dangerous, and I always felt very tired when I " returned home, but no serious accident ever occurred ; " my humble labour was attended with success, and I was " thankful. The Indians were soon persuaded to receive a " school master and to embrace Christianity, and I have never '' ceased to visit them. The distance from this place to their " settlement is about nine or ten miles across the reserve, " but it is twice as far to go by the bridge at Caledonia, " about nine miles down the river from this parsonage." (/.) Mrs. Beaver's School (No. C). " I have got another school in my Mission, No. G, on "lot No. 1, on the sixth concession of the township of " Oncida, at the line between it and the township of Tus- " carora. It is kept in a comfortable room, the property " of an Indian named John Beaver, the husband of the " teacher, Jemima Beaver. She has thirty-two on her 108 GRAND RIVER. [1869. " list of scholars. I visited her school lately, when only " nine children were present, though it is usually attended " by a greater number. The teacher, Mrs. Beaver, is of " the Mohawk tribe. The Indians in this neighbourhood " are principally pagans, and strongly prejudiced against " Christianity. Their chiefs are very averse to the edu- " cation of their children, because they see that it would tend " to the discontinuance of their heathen customs. But " none of these schools on the Indian reserve are by any " means so regularly attended as we desire, the chief reason " of which is, in my opinion, not to be ascribed to the " poor Indian children, who are docile, but to the apathy of " their parents, and their want of a due appreciation of the "instruction of their children. You will perceive from " the quarterly reports of the teachers to the Rev. Mr. " Nelles, which are sent to you half-yearly by him, for the " information of the New England Company, that in these " schools the children are taught in the usual elementary " branches in English." Mrs. Beaver, on the 30th December 1869, reports the names of twenty pupils at that time on the school list, with a weekly average attendance of about 32 only. The alphabet, spelling, and easy reading were then the prin- cipal subjects of instruction, as well as the Church Catechism and arithmetic. The school is situate in the eastern part of the reserve, where many Indians, including both Cayugas and Oncidas, have never relinquished their ancestral form of faith. (3). Under the Rev. R. J. Roberts' especial care.* (g.} Mrs. Roberts' school (No. 2) . The Rev. 11. J. Roberts reports of Mrs. Roberts' school, in 18G9, that it was held in the Episcopal Methodist Chapel (formerly Thomas's school -ho list') during the first half of that year, and for 17 days in July, and that the daily average attendance of pupils during the 17 days in * As to Grant of 60 announced to Mr. Roberts, see ante ]>. 97. 1869-70.] DAV SCHOOLS. 109 July was 17, and that it was held near the Council-house during eleven days of the quarter ending September 30th, and that the daily average attendance during that period was 34, and that the average weekly attendance of children was double what it was when Thomas Thomas taught the school, eight years ago. Mrs. Roberts reports on the 30th of September 1869, that " the attendance during the quarter appears smaller "than usual, but I would remark that there are four weeks "of vacation to be deducted from the quarter, and also two " weeks additional, being the interval between the closing of "the school in the Episcopal Chapel and its reopening " near the Council-house. The attendance for the whole " quarter is comprised in the two Reports which I have here " made. Many of the children are at this season kept from " school to gather berries, or assist in husking corn. Some " cannot attend on account of scanty clothing. The weather " has been unusually wet and cold/' In the report of Mrs. Roberts of her school near the Council-house, for the quarter ending the 3 1st of December 1869, there are 65 names on the school-register. (h) Miss Henrietta Crombie's school (No. 8), at Kan- yeageh, near the church, contained on its register for the quarter ending September 30th, 1869, the names of 52 pupils. The daily average attendance was 17. The Rev. R. J. Roberts remarks that the unusually wet weather and bad condition of the roads had prevented many children from attending school that quarter. No infants could attend unless they lived close by. The Report for the quarter was made out by James Hill, a young Indian, as Miss Crombie was very ill, and had just heard of the death of a near relation. For the three months, October, November, and Decem- ber, 1869, the names of 44 pupils appeared on the Register. On the 1st of January 1870, the Treasurer wrote Us 110 GRAND RIVER. [1870. follows to the Mayor of Brantford, respecting the for- mation of a school section in the neighbourhood of Kanyeageh, in the Tuscarora Indian reserve, under the New England Company : " The Committee on Indian affairs have sanctioned the " formation of a school section in the reserve, with Kan- " yeageh school as a place of meeting for the trustees, and " the New England Company \vill present the school trus- " tees with a corporate seal. " The limits of the school section are traced in a map " of the reserve, and include in the third concession, lots " 19 to 80 inclusive, and in the second concession, the " northern parts of the same lots, 19 30. " Mr. Roberts approves of this section, and has shown "the proposed section to several intelligent Indians, who " also approve of it. "The New England Company, through its Committee "on Indian Affairs, also approve of it; but Mr. Roberts is " in want of a little assistance to organize the election of " the school trustees. " The householders, whether male or female, resident in " the section are to vote : and I shall be obliged if either " you or some other friend to the Indians, will kindly select "a person accustomed to organize, and will ask him to " call on the Rev. R. J. Roberts, and to take instructions " for the selection of a proper secretary, and to ask him " (the secretary) to summon the householders in the section " to a meeting, for the election of school trustees. " It is important that the Kanyeageh Indians should " adopt the great principle of representation, which has " aided so materially in the civilization of the Anglo-Saxons, " and at the present time a fair and constitutional reprc- " sentation of local Indian opinion will be very valuable as " to Kanyeageh interests." On the 26th January 1870, Mr. Roberts informed the Treasurer, that with a view of organizing school 1870.] SCHOOL SECTIONS. Ill trustees for the Kanyeageh and Council-house School Sections, he had summoned the householders of the respective sections on the 24th and 25th of January, and explained to them the utility of trustees. The householders of each section appointed a secretary, and trustees were elected in a most harmonious manner by the Indians, according to rules observed in Canadian white school sections. A chief, Thomas Isaacs, spoke with great satisfaction of what had been accomplished. The names of the trustees elected for the Kanyeageh school section were as follows : 1. AVilliam Wage, elected for three years. 2. Joseph Henry, elected for two years. 3. Moses Turkey, elected for one year. The following three trustees were elected for the Council- house school section by the householders resident within that section : 1. John Hill, elected for three years. 2. Josiah Miller, elected for two years. 3. Isaac Duncan, elected for one year. The limits of the Council-house school section had been arranged, with reserve roads for its boundaries, on a similar plan with the limits of the Kanyeageh school section. Mr. Roberts approved of the Council-house school section, and had shown the proposed section to several intelligent Indians, who also approved of it. Common seals were bestowed in each case on the school trustees. Under some misapprehension, an address, dated January 5th, 1870, was transmitted by the Governor and Treasurer of the Company to the Governor-General of the Dominion for the compulsory enforcement of Mr. Langevin's Act. The answer of the Hon. J. Howe, Colonial Secretary of State and Superintendent-General of Indian Affairs, dated 3rd of February 1870, was to the effect that the provision 112 GRAXD RIVER. [1870. of the Act for the election of Indian chiefs was permissive, and not imperative. In the interval between the address and answer just men- tioned, the General Court of the New England Company on 25th of January 1870, resolved : " That the Special Committee be requested to facilitate "the proceedings under the llth clause of Mr. Langevin's " Act for the construction of roads, bridges, etc., so far as " is in their power, with a view to the civilization of the " Indians, abstaining entirely from all questions affecting "the political relations of the Indians, either amongst "themselves or with the Canadian Government, and that " the Treasurer be requested to communicate this resolution " to the Governor- General of Canada." The Treasurer immediately communicated this resolution to the Governor of the Dominion and to Mr. Howe. The official answer of 15th of February 1870, was, that the local superintendent at Brantford (J. T. Gilkison, Esq.) had been desired to submit a project for the better main- tenance of the roads, bridges, etc., on Indian Reserves, and for the enforcement of statute labour, under the Act 32 & 33 Viet. c. 6, s. 11 (Mr. Langevin's Act.)* Mr. Gilkison's report was furnished to the Company in April 1870. The following resolutions were passed at a meeting of the Special Committee held on the 24th March 1870. " That the treasurer be requested to apply to the council " of chiefs, through Mr. Gilkison, the local superintendent, " for a grant of land near the Council-house on the Tus- " carora Reserve, for a school site. Such grant to be made " to the Company, in trust for the schools, if practicable. " That the governor and treasurer be requested to see " Mr. Blakiston, or any other gentleman whom they may " think competent to the duty, with the view of his going " to Canada as the agent of the Company, to inquire gcne- * For a copy of the important Acts of th Colonial Legislature, seo Appendix II. p. 5>31. 1870.] 1>AY SCHOOLS. 113 " rally into the state and condition of the Company's several " missions, and any other affairs in the colony in which the " Company is interested ; the Governor and Treasurer to " be empowered to treat with such agent as to his expenses ' and remuneration, subject to the approval of this com- " mittee, and to report their proceedings." " That the school superintended by Mrs. Beaver,* referred " to by Canon Nelles in his letter of 5th February 1870, "be closed." "That the committee cannot authorize the Rev. R. J. " Roberts to take possession of the Parsonage House at " Kanyeageh until he has obtained the patent for the site, " and forwarded it to the Company in London, and that he " is authorized to proceed to Ottawa, in order to expedite " the issuing of the patent if necessary." " That the Treasurer be requested to write to the Lord " Bishop of Huron, requesting that as the matters which " were in controversy between the Company's missionaries " have been arranged, the interchange of services between " the Rev. A. Elliot and the Rev. R. J. Roberts, at Tusca- " rora and Kanyeageh, may be discontinued." The committee granted 50 a year for three years for the support of George IIill,f and his education for the medical profession, provided his conduct continued good. Annual reports of his progress were to be made to the Company. The Committee also granted a salary, through Canon Nelles, to Isaiah Joseph, aTuscarora Indian (who had been educated at the Mohawk Institution), as teacher at the new school-house near the Ojibway Settlement. \Vhen Dr. Oronhyatekha visited Kanyeageh in March 1870, to deliver lectures on physiology, a crowded tea-party of the friends of temperance was held in the Kanyeageh school-room, at which a vote of grateful thanks to the New * S hool No. 6. For the Canon's letter, sec p. 124. t Brother- in-law of Dr. Oronhyatekha. He too intends to prepare himself for the medical profession. I 114 GRAND RIVER. [1870. England Company was unanimously carried; for the interest the Company had manifested in the welfare of the Indians in sending to them Dr. Oronhyatekha to teach them how to live, by lectures on physiology. The proceeds of this tea meeting were 30 (6), which were to be appropriated towards building an ante-room to the Kanyeageh School- room. Mr. Roberts writes, on the 8th April 1870, that the school trustees are very useful in assisting to look after matters connected with the school. He mentions that in cold weather a supply of firewood is always kept at each school. At Kanyeageh, an old man is employed to light a fire in the school-house half an hour before the school com- mences, so that the rooms may be warm and comfortable when the children arrive. The members of the Good Templar Lodge Temperance Society subscribed a small sum towards remunerating the attendant, and Mr. Roberts gave him in addition two dollars (8s. 4c?.), which he trusts may be charged to the New England Company. On the 29th of April 1870, the committee passed the following resolutions : " That this committee think it highly desirable that a " thorough investigation of the New England Company's " Missions in the neighbourhood of the Grand River should "be made by a commission specially appointed for that " purpose, and that one at least of the commissioners " should, as soon as possible, report personally to this " committee." "That accordingly the Treasurer be requested, through " Sir James Carter, or otherwise, to place himself in eorre- " spondence with Mr. A. E. Botsford, of Ottawa, in order "to ascertain whether he would be willing to visit the " missions in the neighbourhood of the Grand River " cither alone or accompanied by a commissioner or com- " missioners from England, for the purpose of conducting " the investigation, and whether there is any prospect of his 1870. J COMMISSION. 115 " visiting England within a short period of the conclusion " of the investigation, so as to be able to report personally " to this committee." " That special instructions be prepared for the informa- " tion and guidance of the commissioners." " That the committee approve of the instructions con- " tained in the letter of the Treasurer to Rev. A. Nelles, "of 19th of March last, but recommend that Canon Nelles' " attention be called to the fact that those instructions " refer only to drawing for usual expenses of the Mohawk " Institution, and the Rev. A. Elliot's expenses at Tusca- " rora, and that no other sums should be drawn on the " Treasurer without previous sanction from England." The committee, on the 17th June 1870, granted 25 per annum, for two years, to Dr. Oronhyatekha's sister-in- law, a daughter of John W. Hill,* to assist in her educa- tion at the ladies' seminaryf connected with Albert Col- lege, in Belville, with a view to her becoming qualified for a school teacher in the Company's schools in Canada. On the recommendation of the committee, and by order of the Court, the seal was, on the 18th June 1870, affixed to the commission, J appointing the Honourable Amos Edwin Botsford the Company's commissioner. The Court appointed a committee of the Governor, Trea- surer, and four other members, to prepare and settle pri- vate instructions to the Honourable A. E. Botsford, for his guidance in acting under the commission issued to him, and also private instructions to Mr. J. R. Blakiston, and to forward such instructions to those gentlemen respectively when prepared. * Mentioned in the printed Report of the Company, 1849 to 1858, pai;e 67, as one of the most influential Mohawks at the Hay of Qninte. t This seminary, known as Alexandra College, Melville, is intended to secure to young ladies of all denominations the advantages of a thorough and systematic training in the useful and ornamental brunches of education. J Sec Appendix VI., p. :H)7. I 2 116 GRAND RIVER. [1870. These instructions were accordingly prepared, settled, and forwarded to Mr. Botsford on the 16th July 1870. On the 25th July, the Court sanctioned the payment of 48 for the service of the church at Kanyeageh for three months, by the Rev. James Hutchinson, temporarily nomi- nated by the Bishop of Huron, at the request of the Governor and Treasurer, for that purpose, but declined to provide any further funds for such temporary supply. The Committee also granted 20 to the Rev. 11. J. Roberts towards the erection of the new school-house in the Council-house section. The committee, on the 2nd August 1870, directed that instructions should be sent to the Honourable A. E. Bots- ford, unless he should think it objectionable so to do, to give notice, on behalf of the Company, to the Mohawk interpreter and catechist, and to the Tuscarora interpreter and catechist, terminating their engagements with the New England Company at such periods as he might think reason- able, so that it might be open for the Company, after that period, to make such arrangements for the future as might seem to them best. The Committee also authorized the Rev. 11. J. Roberts to expend 5 in drainage works near the Kanyeageh school. On the 6th September, the Committee resolved that the missionaries be requested to send receipts for the sums ex- pended, signed by the recipients, as vouchers for such ex- penditure. The Dean of Huron having requested payment in advance of 325, the charge for the whole year for the five Indian pupils at Hcllmuth College, the Treasurer was instructed to remit j25 to clear the balance remaining due in July last, and 108. 6*. 8^., being one term in advance for the com- ing session for the five pupils. The Committee on the 4th October 1870 directed that Canon Nelles be informed that, pending the inquiries before the Commissioner, no increase or alteration would be made 1870.] COMMISSIONER'S KKPORT. 117 in the number of pupils supported by the New England Company at Hellmuth College. The Company having received reports and prospectuses of the Hellmuth Colleges, at London, Ontario, and of the Alexandra and Albert Colleges at Belleville, at each of which institutions the Company is supporting children, the committee resolved that inquiry should be made of the Honourable A. E. Botsford as to which of these colleges, in his opinion, was the best adapted for Indian children. And that copies of letters from the Rev. R. J. Roberts should be sent to the Honourable Mr. Botsford, his atten- tion requested to the matters therein mentioned, and that he should be authorized to order the drainage of the Par- sonage House at Kanyeageh, and any other moderate expenditure he might consider necessary. In November 1870, the committee granted 5 to the Rev. R. J. Roberts to provide materials to enable Miss Crombie to instruct the school girls in needlework, as Mr. Roberts had suggested. On the 6th December 1870, the report* of the Honour- able Amos Edwin Botsford, the Company's Commissioner, on their missionary stations on the Grand River, and many letters and other documents from various sources, were laid before the committee, and the Honourable A. E. Botsford being present, was requested to communicate confidentially to the committee and Company the further information which he had received confidentially in Canada, as the Company's Commissioner, on matters which had led to dif- ferences between the Company's missionaries and others. The Honourable A. E. Botsford then stated his course of proceeding in receiving information on the matters referred to, and the conclusions to which he had come, and read to the committee the notes he had taken of the statements made to him by various parties. After protracted conversation, the committee resolved: * Sec Appendix VII., p. 313. 118 GRAND RIVER. [1870. I. That the New England Company's Grand River mis- sions shall in future consist of three separate and inde- pendent stations ; that is to say, 1st. The Mohawk Station, comprising the Mohawk church, the Mohawk Institution, and the Manual Labour School, under the Rev. Canon Nelles. 2nd. The Tuscarora Station, including the Tuscarora church and district, under the Rev. Adam Elliot, and comprising Mrs. Powless's, Isaiah Joseph's, Mrs. Beaver's, and Daniel Simons' schools. 3rd. The Kauyeageh Station, including Kanyeageh church and district, and comprising the two school sections of the Council-house school, and the Kan- yeageh school, and the schools now under the care of Miss Hyndmau and Alexander Smith. II. That it is the opinion of this committee that it is desirable that each of the Company's three missionaries at the Grand River should confine his labours to the station allotted to him by the last resolution. III. Having heard and considered the report and oral statement of the Honourable A. E. Botsford, it was re- solved, that it does not appear to the committee that there are any circumstances calling upon them to take action with regard to the questions in difference which have arisen between the Rev. Robert James Roberts and other persons. IV. It having been intimated by letters to the Treasurer that it is desired by the Rev. James Chance, on account of greater facility for the education of his children, to re- move from Garden River, further south, and that the Rev. Robert J. Roberts, on account of the health of his family, is desirous of effecting an exchange with the Rev. James Chance; and the committee being of opinion that such exchange would conduce to the usefulness of the missions, are willing to sanction it, and to pay the expenses of the exchange. V. That the above resolutions be communicated to the MAP OF THE U HIM AST RESERVE tvrt/ttn ffiF Jiesfn-f f of ' Tiiscarora f/iusc/> J'arsotiayc an irfiool ifrcttons ofKanyeagfh (7iiirc/> 7'rrr:rSrO 3SSTTATJ2 (BELONGING TO THE NEW ENGLAND COMPANY) ieoo ACRES. N O K T II M ONA;il A O TON X A H K1K s o r T u X A (, I! A X A 1. N W ! C K Kalatfj 1C Attl II A M I I. T ( N NEW KXOLAXD COMPANY. 1 19 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. 1828-1870. IN the year 1828, the llcv. Richard Scott, a Baptist minister, was employed by the Company to visit various parts of Canada, for the selection of suitable stations for its operations, after the abandonment of their proceedings in New Brunswick. Among others, he visited the Indian settlements in the neighbourhood of Rice Lake, and Mud (or as it is now called) Chemong Lake. These lakes are on the north side of Lake Ontario, the former being about 11 miles south and the latter about 10 miles north of the town of Peterborough. From the favourable report of this locality given by Mr. Scott, he was in 1829 esta- blished there as the missionary and agent of the Company, and a residence was provided for him on a lot of land pur- chased by the Company at a convenient distance from both lakes. As a good school had been established at Rice Lake by the Weslcyan Methodists, who had a resident missionary there, it was subsequently thought advisable that the Chemong settlement should be the principal object of the Company's operations, and in 1830 a school was established there. The funds of the Company were liberally bestowed for the purpose of building comfortable dwellings for Indian families near both lakes, and great encouragement was given to the Indians to clear and cul- tivate portions of land attached to their dwellings, with the object of weaning them from their fondness for a wan- dering, unsettled mode of life. For several years Mr. Scott continued in charge of the Chemong station, laboured with zeal and judgment, and effected a manifest improve- ment in the habits and character of the Indians among whom he resided. He died there in 1837, having been for many months 150 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1836-68. before his death entirely incapable of performing the duties of his position, from the failing of his bodily arid mental powers, in consequence of which, at the time of his death, the financial affairs of the Company were found to be in a very unsatisfactory state. Under an order in Council dated the 15th of August, 1836, during the administration of Sir F. B. Head, K.C.B., etc., the Company procured from the Govern- ment of Upper Canada an absolute grant (dated 3rd of April, 1837, and recorded 17th of October, 1837) of 1600 acres at Chemong, and appointed the Rev. John Gilmour to succeed Mr. Scott as missionary and agent. Mr. Gilmour occupied this position for more than thirty years. He resigned his office in 1868, finding the work more than his advanced age enabled him properly to per- form, and died in 1869 : enjoying therefore for one year only the retiring pension of ,75 which the Company granted him in June, 1868. In 1858 the Company erected a chapel for divine wor- ship at Chemong, in which Mr. Gilmour regularly held service, and during the whole of his time he worked in all matters in a spirit of harmony and mutual aid with the Wesleyan missionary at Rice Lake, a circumstance which must undoubtedly have essentially contributed to the com- fort and usefulness of both parties. During the whole of his career, Mr. Gilmour appears to have given great satis- faction to the Company by his judicious management. His principle was, not to help the Indians by too lavish an expenditure, unaccompanied by exertions on their part, but to direct them how to do things for themselves ; to furnish them with materials and implements, with instruc- tions how to use them ; to give them labour for which they receive wages, in the hope by such means to arouse that feeling of independence which lends a man to value more the additional comforts and advantages lie enjoys, when he feels they arise (partly at all events) from his own excr- r ? : , U) I \ \C" { "* ' S -' : "^ ^ -b i ^ ~i/ t *"-'' 1 > - h s'g ^sfe^^^sfeN^ 1 ^^^^' Is: Si Si ill ^ 1^^1fe?^|fe! I^Mlil^l^ INS |S 1C; 2 r^ I-* ^ : 1^ : * ^ '$ ,5 |l I hJ^ \ *^. -^ I _Si ^T" -. ! i* 3 ! ^^ 7"y ( "*v | ^j ^ / PLAN OF THE lEET;ia\SnD ESTATE :r G, 1867-8.] RICE AND CIIEMONO LAKES STATION. 151 tions, and not wholly from the bounty of others. On the retirement of Mr. Gilmour, the Rev. Edward Riddcll Roberts was appointed by the Company in November, 18C7, to succeed him as their missionary at these two stations. A new and commodious residence* was at once built for him on the Company's land at Chemong. They also expressed the willingness of the Company to assist in carrying out any good scheme that might be laid before them to reward the Indians for keeping their houses and outhouses neat and clean. The reports received from Mr. E. R. Roberts since his appointment have generally been encouraging, but the report made by Mr. Henry John Lister, who visited Chemong in October, 1868, gave rather an unfavourable impression of the condition and prospects of the station. This report (25th February, 1869) as to these two stations was as follows, "CHEMONG OR MUD LAKE was the next of your Sta- tions I visited. The Indians (Chippeways) here, at Rice Lake, and Garden River, arc Algonquins, a totally dis- tinct race from the Six Nations, who belong to the Iroquois family ; and their languages are said to have not two words in common. In former times the Six Nations were perpetually at war with the Algonquins. " Your property at Chemong is situated on a peninsula, about 10 miles north of the small but rising town of Peter- borough, 80 miles cast of Toronto, and consists of 1600 acres of good but stony land, elevated from 10 to 20 feet above the lake, which is one of a perfect network of shallow sheets of water. The land between it and Peterborough is thoroughly settled, but to the north it is still a wilderness of swamp, lake, and forest, without, I believe, any high hills. On the 7th October, I called on your missionary (Mr. Edward Riddell Roberts), and hearing that he was * The estimated cost (500) of this new house was piil hy the Company in .May, 1808. RICE AND CIIEMOXG LAKES STATION'. [1868. on your estate, drove to the shore of the lake, about 6 miles from his house, where I had to light a fire as a signal that a boat was wanted to cross a passage of about a mile. Mr. Roberts was in the boat when it came over, retui'ning from surveying farm lots for the Indians to cultivate ; and \ve arranged that he should call for me the next evening, after I had seen the station. I was therefore ferried across, and spent that night at your schoolmaster's house. Mr. Schofield and his wife seemed good earnest people; but who have naturally become disheartened with their work, for this settlement is certainly in an unsatisfactory state. There are about 160 Indians or half-breeds here, an increase of 100 per cent, on the population of 1837, but which I was told was solely due to immigration, for the deaths exceed the births. " The people are docile, but seem totally to lack energy, as their dilapidated dirty houses show. Although 200 acres of land have been cleared at one time or another, I do not think there were 10 under cultivation at the time of my visit. The Indians are terribly liable to consump- tion, and, I believe, scrofulous diseases, both of which as well as their apathy can, I think, be traced to one cause physical weakness, arising from the numerous intermar- riages of a small colony of 100 persons the poor quality of their food, mainly fish and their exposure to the raw weather of the Canadian early spring, when collecting maple sugar, as they are then badly clothed and half starved ; for the money gained by the sale of the furs pro- cured in the autumn hunt is usually spent very early in winter. Perhaps the model farm, which Mr. Roberts is going to commence about his pretty parsonage, will have a good effect. I would also encourage the immigration of Indians from the outlying country. N.B. It would be a good tiling to locate the Rice and Chcmong Indians on one of the two settlements, and invest the proceeds of the sale of the land of tlie abandoned one in school-houses, etc.; but the matter would be a difficult one to arrange. 1868.] BICE AND CHEMOXG LAKF.S STATION. 153 " I think the boarding-school should be given up. None of the children live two miles oft', so they can easily come every morning. The day-school wants improving ; there arc 36 children on the property, and 33 are on the school books. " There were but few in the school the day I was there, and of them only two, both boys, were at all proficient in arithmetic. The writing also, in which Indians naturally excel, was very inferior to that of the schools of the Grand River Station. The school-house wants repairing, and new desks, etc. I would suggest that a large bell be rung half an hour before school time every morning, and that only the children who are punctual should have dinner given them, instead of all as at present. Thoroughly vicious persons I would not allow to remain on the Com- pany's property, and would impress upon the minds of the Indians that the land was not their own to spoil, but your property ; that if they worked you would help them, but if they preferred laziness, the land must go to those who would cultivate it. The carrying out of this requires great power to be entrusted to your missionary, but there being no public opinion or self-government in these small bands, the dictatorship of a wiser man than themselves is the best rule for them. " I am sorry to say a grog-shop has been lately opened in the low Irish colony just across the narrow strait leading from Rice Lake to Buckhorn, not a quarter of a mile from your parsonage. As it is quite illegal to sell spirits to In- dians, your missionary can suppress it by making the first Indian he sees drunk inform against the keeper of the house. " I spent that evening with Mr. Roberts and his family, and asked him about the discrepancies between the map published in your report for 18(57, and the boundaries as described in the patent of your title (inserted in the same report), lie could not give me a satisfactory explanation, 154 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1868. but said we could see, in the Town Council House at Pe- terborough, a copy of the map from which the Government patent had been made out. " We therefore went there together the next morning and saw the map in question, of which I took a tracing, and which proved clearly that the broken lots 23 and 24 (about 150 acres) in the 14th concession, do not belong to the Company. We then asked of the clerk, ' Who are the owners of the land, for it has never been occupied ?' and he replied, ' 1 have quite lately applied for a grant of it, and also for the south part of lot 22 in the 13th conces- sion, for a Mr. Roe.' I said, ( I think lots 23 and 24 in the 14th concession, are necessary to the Company.' * Well/ replied he, ' Mr. Roe really wants the south of lot 22 in the 13th. Do you claim all three lots for the Company, and give Mr. Roe that, for it is of no use to you, being on the wrong side of the lake.' I answered, ' that I was not empowered to make conditions, but that I would apply to the Superintendent of Crown Lands at Toronto.' " After paying a pleasant though hurried visit to your late missionary, Mr. Gilmour, who seems to have won the love of every one around him, both Indians and Canadians, I drove 11 miles to Rice Lake, through a beautiful rolling country." Mr. II. J. Lister's recapitulation as to Chemong was in these words : "Grog shopkeeper to be prosecuted on the first oppor- tunity. " Land claimed by Company to be surveyed and re- ported on by Mr. Edward Roberts. " Day-school to be improved and boarding-school to be abolished. " Indians to be evicted if they do not improve their lands." 1868.] RICE AND CHEMOXG LAKES STATION. 155 Mr. H. J. Lister's report on the subject of the Rice Lake Settlement was as follows : "Tnis RICE LAKE SETTLEMENT 1120 acres seemed in much better condition than Chemong. A great deal of the land was under cultivation, but some of the Indians were taking white men as partners to do all the work and receive half the profits; a very bad plan, as the white man will gradually get a title to the land. I saw a fine barn here, but as it is public property, it is allowed to fall into neglect. The chief Pandush is a superior man, he has a very nice house and garden ; before I left, he gave me for the Company some wampum (a string of pure white beads), as a sign of perfect goodwill. The Indians say they want a new church here, and will give largely towards it; in fact, that with their own money and ,8300 (or 60) from the Company, they would build one. I had not time, however, to check their calculations, as I had to cross the pretty lake (three miles in width) that evening, and it was then dusk. " I reached Toronto the next day, 10th October (Satur- day), and went immediately to the Crown Lands' Office, and, acting under advice, wrote an application for the land on Chemoug Lake to the Superintendent of Crown Lands." Mr. E. R. Roberts, in April, 1868, informed the Trea- surer that he had learnt from Mr. Gilmour that the appro- priation for some years past had been 500 per annum, including the salaries of Mr. and Mrs. Schofield and James M'Cue, also the board and clothing of the children, and incidental expenses, and inquired whether there would be a special appropriation for a Sick and Indigent Fund, and what allowance would be made for travelling expenses, and for the necessary furniture for the boarding school. The Committee, in answer, informed Mr. E. R. Roberts that the amount of annual apportionment of funds was 156 RICE AND CIIEMONO LAKES STATION. [1868-69. limited to 500 per annum, and granted 20 per annum for a Sick and Indigent Fund, but required that an ac- count of the same should be transmitted to the Company. They also informed him that 30 per annum would be allowed for travelling expenses, and a sum of 20 to buy furniture for the boarding-school. In August, 18G8, the Committee granted Mr. E. R. Roberts 20 for clearing, fencing, and planting an osier plantation, as had been recommended by him and Mr. Gilmour. The Committee learning that a scow was indispensable for the general use of the Indians at Chemong Lake, au- thorized Mr. E. R. Roberts to have one built, and under- took to defray the cost. In April, 1869, the Committee authorized Mr. Roberts to build a stable and cow-house at Chemong Lake station, at an expense not exceeding 30. The Committee, on the 30th June, 1869, after reading a letter from the Rev. E. R. Roberts, to the effect that he had purchased from the Crown Land department the northern parts (64 acres) of lots Nos. 23 and 24 in the 14th Concession of Smith County, at 70 cents an acre, approved the purchase, and in due course received the letters patent granting them the 64 acres for $44.80. The grant is dated the 7th July, 1869, and was recorded on the 14th of the same mouth. The following is an extract from the Rev. E. R. Roberts' letter above referred to : " The wisdom of the Company in erecting a mission-house on the estate is exemplified every day. The spirit of improve- ment is being ini'used into t'ne community, which did not before exist, and is manifested in several ways. The influence of the personal presence and constant inspection of your agent exerts both a salutary stimulus and a restraint. The frequent applications for advice, direction, and assistance, in farming and other operations; the facilities afforded by the 1869.] RICE AND CHKMOXG LAKES STATION. 157 Company's implements, etc., under my care and supervision ; the settlement of disputes, and misunderstandings that arise, though generally trifling, which maintains the peace and goodwill of the community ; the Sunday-school and Bible- class; the week-day services; personal and prompt attention to the sick, and increased attention to the school, etc., are all secured by this arrangement. The water, however, is an impediment to communication and intercourse with the world around us, and constitutes us almost a little re- public within ourselves. But as to this, the facilities are greater than heretofore, by means of the scow, and more parties going to and fro, and will become greater still. The communication with the Rice Lake is to a considerable extent cut oft*. But partly to make up for that, I encourage the Indians there, who can write, to correspond with me on any matters requiring my attention, counsel, or assistance." In July, 1869, the Rev. E. R. Roberts \vrote a letter, from which the following extracts are made : " Much has been accomplished during the past six months, in laying out the farms, fencing, carrying forward the new buildings towards their completion, providing household uten- sils for the boarding-house, and thus increasing the conve- nience and comfort of the young people ; and refurnishing the school-house, which was previously in a very defective state. No desks, but a board placed along each side; no seats, but a few old rickety forms ; no convenience, no apparatus, and no paint. 1 think Mr. Lister saw it in that condition ; he would not know it was the same now, could he favour us with another visit. And you will observe I have not exceeded the amount sanctioned for these necessary improvements. I have not yet given any account of the expense of the new willow-plantation, as it is not completely finished, therefore 1 will reserve the items until it is. "The Indians, generally, are working well ; a good amount of crop has been put in, and is looking well. And the young men are working out among the farmers during the harvest. 1 now employ none but Indians, either on the farm or in the house." ******* 158 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1869. " The spirit of improvement is now manifested in an unusual degree. As I stated in a recent letter, I purchased, at Buck- horn Mills, a quantity of lumber at a low rate ; %5 per thou- sand feet will cover all expense. I got 37,453 feet, and 10,750 shingles, which they brought to our landing by one of their scows. It came in at six o'clock one evening, and I called a bee of 30 Indians to discharge it, which they did, by working cheerfully with me till twelve o'clock that night, by moonlight. Mr. Babb (my carpenter) had engaged 15,330 feet of it for bis private use. The rest is for the use of the Indians, and building the stable, cow-house, and sheds ; one for the implements and for the schoolboys to chop the fire- wood, ready for the stoves in winter, and to play in on wet days, near the school-house ; the other for domestic purposes, in connection with the kitchen of the boarding- house. Much inconvenience, and indeed suffering, has been occasioned by the want of these conveniences hitherto. From the commencement of the institution under Mr. Scott, the Indians have been assisted in building houses, barns, stables, etc. Of late years no improvements of this sort have been made, because no encouragement was given ; and the dwelling- houses and other buildings have gone much out of repair. I have endeavoured to rouse the Indians to improvement in this respect, offering to provide lumber to a limited extent, for each description of building they put up ; and to give the hardware, glass, etc. I shall now have rather to curb, within due bounds, this very desirable disposition to improve their tenements. Most of the lumber I got (omitting Mr. Babb's) will be needed for the stable and sheds. But some I have distributed among the Indians for building purposes, and which you will find charged in the department of ' Aid to the Indians.' I paid for the whole when I got it; and then I charge it to the several departments, as it is required or used, keeping a stock on hand for thin purpose ; by which arrange- ment the lumber comes much lower to the Company than it would do if it had to be fetched as required. The present stock (I have said) will soon be exhausted, but the Indians are very urgent for more lumber for building and improve- ments. But, before 1 get another HCOVV load, 1 .should like to have the Company's approval of the plan, and their sanction 1869.] RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. 159 to keep a stock to be given out as it may be required, always seeing that it is really needed, and ia made good use of. Will you kindly inform me whether the Company will approve of this? We are rapidly getting things into order; in a short time longer the principal deficiencies will be supplied, and gradually a great improvement will be made in the estate and the institution, for the benefit and civilization and comfort of the Indians." A list of the Indian band at Chemong in July, 1869, was forwarded by the Rev. Edward R. Roberts, in which the following quantities of land are put down as cleared by Indians : By one Indian .... 14 acres. By another 10 By two others .... 8 each. By five others .... 5 By thirteen others . 4 By one other .... 3 In August, 1869, Mr. Roberts, in reference to the en- franchisement of the Indians, referred to the fact that Indians had, in the view of the law, been considered as minors, and that their rights as such had been scrupulously provided for, and that a new Act had just been passed on Indian affairs.* The following extract from this letter may suffice : " We have been gratified by a short visit from Dr. O'Meara and Mr. Chance. We conferred together on our plans for the benefit of the Indians. They inspected the new buildings, the schoolhouse, and the chapel, and conversed with many of the Indiana. They expressed themselves as gratified with the evident improvement which is being effected . As to the locu- tion of a number of Indian families on the peninsula at once, we all agreed that it would be impracticable. If they were brought here in that way, they would expect to be provided for; a proportionate amount of land would have to be cleared, * For a copy uf Mr. Languvin's Act, sec Appendix II. p. 251. 1GO RICE AND CHEMONG LAKKS STATION. [1869. stoned, and brought into cultivation for their reception, and at a great disadvantage. For, though the lots on which the present Indians reside, and tlio^-e now being taken up, are not yet fully or properly worked, still the Indians are very tena- cious of their supposed rights, which, though in a great mea- sure imaginary, are no less real to their minds, and they would resist whatever might appear like an encroachment. Moreover, there are too few houses now, for the number of the present community. Houses would have to be built, and roads made in the new clearance, in preparation for more fami- lies settling here, which would be a work of considerable time, and some difficulty. But the worst would be, that the Indians could not support themselves, until the land was made pro- ductive ; the present resources of those who are now here are taxed to the fullest capacity. The increase of the Indian population here, and at Rice Lake, must be gradual and spon- taneous. I think circumstances will induce this as fast as it is practicable. There is room enough here, however, and I will most cheerfully do all I can to carry into effect any wish or plan of the Company. I doubt whether our climate here in winter is much less severe than at Garden River; for, though we are further south, yet the climate moderates to the west as well as south." In November, 1869, Mr. E. 11. Roberts wrote : " I hasten, as soon as other engagements will permit, to write to you respecting the teacher who is engaged as successor to Mr. Schofield. I have been most fortunate in being able to procure a person who is in every respect well adapted for the position and work. In consequence of having filled the office of Superintendent of Schools in this county for a period of fifteen years, 1 was necessarily acquainted with a great number of teachers, many of whom are now scattered over the country, and many in other professions, for the occupation is generally considered temporary in Canada, and made subservient to other purposes and pursuits in life, consequently there is a constant change of teachers in our schools, and the young men who engage in the work do not give their attention and energy to it, as it is most desirable they should. Thero are some commendable exceptions, however, who have made the art of 1869.] RICE AND CHEMONG LAKKS STATION. 161 teaching a careful study, with a design to excel, and the in- tentiou of continuing in the vocation of educator for life. And such was the case with the one I have engaged. But the faculty and acquirements which constitute a good teacher in a 'common ' or grammar-school, are by no means all that is re- quired in our case. In addition to these, it is quite requisite to have a man who is a true and warm-hearted Christian, who is possessed of more than ordinary patience and tact, good humour and kindness and forbearance, associated with suffi- cient decision and firmness. Also one who is not very sensi- tive, but can bear with some of the peculiarities of the Indian race, which to most people would be very offensive and trying. It is exceedingly desirable, moreover, that the Teacher here should have a faculty for public speaking, and be a good singer. Among all the teachers I knew or could hear of, there was only one who was available who possessed these qualities. His age is 33 years, and his name George Crook, an Englishman. He has been twelve years in Canada. ******* " The qualifications and salary of teachers are much higher now in Canada than they were some years since ; and the expense of living here is greater than in most rural districts. I told Mr. Crook that you desired him to acquire a knowledge of the Ojibbeway. He at once complied. He and my daughter are studying it togetlier, and, for the time, they are making rapid progress. But I should be unjust to my convictions, and unfaithful to the Company, if I did not respectfully state that the teacher should not be allowed to use it in conversing with the young people in their education. But if the teacher is learning the language, or has acquired it, there is a strotig and constant temptation to use it. Mr. Gilmour wisely made it a rule in the boarding and day-school, that the children were always to communicate with each other, as well as to the teacher, in English. There is no greater obstacle to the further advancement of the Indian bands in this part of the country in all material, intellectual, moral, and spiritual im- provement, than the language. Most of the worst habits and peculiarities are associated with the language. If we could eradicate it altogether, it would be an immense stride in the higher civilization of the Indians. Nevertheless, as it is your M 162 RICE AND CIIEMONG LAKES STATION. [1869-70. wish, Mr. Crook will make himself master of the language, and I believe he is too judicious a man to make an improper use of it. If you wish it, I will send you, from time to time, the testimony of the Chief, or others, as to Mr. Crook's progress. Mrs. Crook proves to be an excellent manager of the domestic department ; and as she most pleasantly co-operates with Mrs. Eoberts in this, there is a great improvement from what it has been hitherto. The school has been full of children since Mr. Crook came. In refurnishing the school-house, I provided desks and seats for 24 children, according to the most modern and approved style. But \ve have had an attendance of 30, so that probably I shall have to obtain more. And as all the day scholars as well as boarders have dinner, there is a con- siderable consumption of food ; but by the help of what we raise on the farm, I hope to keep the expense within due bounds." On the 21st December, 1869, the Committee granted 10 to the Rev. E. R. Roberts, to purchase a stock of lumber, to assist the Indians in building their houses, such lumber to be sold to Indians at half price. The Committee also, after much consideration, resolved that the boarding-school at Chemong Lake Station should be discontinued, and that for the year 1870, two suits of clothes should be provided for 12 children, who should regularly attend the day schools there. And that, in the opinion of the Committee, it was desirable that school sections, on a similar plan to that adopted at white schools in Canada, should be authorized, according to the mode suggested by the Rev. R. J. Roberts, with incorporated Committees of Management, and with a Common Seal. With regard to the formation of a school section at Chemong, the Rev. E. R. Roberts wrote, on the 15th January, 1870, that the Company bad overlooked some im- portant facts, which precluded the possibility of that being done, and added : " The property of the New England Company is connected with the township of Smith geographically only, not for mu- 1870.] RTCE AND CHEMONO LAKES STATION. 1(53 nicipal or educational affairs or interests. The property being appropriated to a benevolent purpose and institution, is bv the Assessment Law of Canada, exempt from taxation, and is not on the Assessment Koll either for Municipal, or County, or Government Tax. As an approximation, I suppose that by this block of land belonging to the New England Company, a loss is sustained to the Municipality of Smith of about <^GOO per annum of taxes. According to the School Law, new school sections have to be formed by the Township Council. But this block of land is not within their jurisdiction. When a new township is surveyed, it is also laid off into school sec- tions. But this property was never included in the school sections. A school may be organized, or commenced, in a section which had not previously a sufficient number of settlers to support a school ; or the boundaries of existing school sec- tions may be changed, or two sections may be formed of one, when the circumstances of the country require it. In all such cases, the first action is taken by the resident assessed freeholders. But there are NO such here. Therefore neither the Municipality or the Government can take any cognizance of it. All school sections must be taxed for the support of the school ; and for this purpose, lands must be on the assess- ment roll, which is not the case here. No " Government grant " is apportioned to any school unless the local assess- ment amounts to at least half the expense of supporting the school. The school here would come under the head of pri- vate. But the Government do not recognize such. Yet the Company receive (negatively) from the Government many times an equivalent for the aid granted to school sections, by exempting the property from all taxation, either local or general. Again, no white children could attend the school here, if u school section could be formed, on account of our geographical position ; such children would have to walk to the lake, and then cross in boats. But there are already good schools for all to attend, and generally without any incon- venience, and which the parents are compelled to support by taxation, whether they send their children or not, which would be another reason why (even if it were possible by law) the Municipal Council would not form a school section hero. Further, Indians are not eligible, by law, to hold the dllic'c of M 2 164 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. School Trustees ; and if they were, no good, but evil would arise from it. The case is different at the Eice Lake, and some other Indian stations. The Reserve at Eice Lake, held by five trustees for the benefit of Indians (of whom I am one), is in the midst of a common school section, without any natural impediments to prevent the children of the white settlers from attending. The Indians, by the arrangement and assistance of the Wesleyan Conference, avail themselves of that school, which is so situated that both parties can con- veniently attend. The Wesleyan Conference pays half the teacher's salary, which makes up for the deficiency of local assessment; and being a section school, it receives the Go- vernment grant, according to the attendance of the children. Pardon me for saying so much on this point; I thought it best to give you the facts of the case. With the exception of one of the changes which you purpose making, the school could not be better conducted than at preseut. The advantage in books and maps (we only need two or three maps) would be very small (perhaps two or three dollars) by obtaining them from the Toronto Depository. Before I purchased a set of new books, a year since, I wrote to the Chief Superintendent on the subject, to see if he would make an exception to the law, in the case of an Indian benevolent school, when I re- ceived the following reply :- ' Toronto, 3rd May, 1869. Sir, I have the honour to state, in reply to your letter of the 26th ultimo, that the Indian schools can be supplied with maps at the prices marked in the accompanying list ; but the depart- ment has no authority to do more for them. George Hodgins, Deputy-Superintendent.' The prices in the catalogue were at the highest retail rate. "I think it most wise and prudent to discontinue the sleep- ing department, which was never necessary, nor is it de- sirable. But I should have been glad if the Company had been willing to continue to allow the children attending school to have dinner at least for some years longer. They are all at times in the position of orphans. Their parents, being engaged in hunting, are often from hcine, or coining and going, and insufficient provision is made for them ; and in conse- quence of general improvidence, the families are often short of food. It will be sad to see the dear children during our long, 1870.] ttlCE AND CHEMONG LAKKS STATION. 165 cold, and stormy winters, come, and remain a day at school without food. Pardon me if, from the promptings of my heart, I plead with the Company to grant the dear young people at- tending school dinner, as well as clothes for attendance and merit. It will greatly encourage them to attend, and promote their education. After a few more years I hope the people will become more settled, and their circumstances improved, when they will be better prepared for this change. Much of the food comes from the farm. About twenty children have had dinner, including boarders and day scholars, during the past year. And twelve (as the full number, or eight as an average of boarders) three meals a day, making as an approxi- mation, 11,200 meals in the year (deducting holidays) ; which, at 5 cents per meal (a moderate average), would be $560.00 per year. The food which it has been necessary to buy, as charged in the accounts for the past year, amounts to ,232.00. Thus about 328.00 worth of food was provided by the farm. And we never had greater facilities than now for this arrange- ment. " It was a great blow to the Indians when I informed them in Council on Monday of the withdrawal of this benefit. They took it, however, in a beautiful spirit of resignation ; so much so that I was astonished, though I am so well acquainted with the passive element in their character. " I will carry out the Company's instructions with regard to providing clothes and shoes or boots for those children who attend ' well? as rewards for attendance and merit. The word ' Well' muwt be defined. In our Government sense of the word, half the number of teaching days secures the Govern- ment grant, and other benefits connected with our National School system. I suppose I may follow the same rule in our case. " When I was appointed to the agency, Mr. Gilmour spe- cified in detail the duties and responsibilities of the oilice (though I was long acquainted with them by observation), and one of which he spoke, as being one of the most important, was the management of the school ; and in case of a change of teacher (which he seemed to anticipate), the necessity of exer- cising careful judgment in the selection of another, which he said the Company had always looked to him to do. Four teach ore 166 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. had been employed by him, Mr. Foster (when he entered on the agency), Mr. Edwards, Mr. Vincent, and Mr. Schotield. "When, therefore, a vacancy occurred by the resignation of Mr. Scho- field, I immediately, as described in a former letter, filled the place ; and was most fortunate in the selection of a person for the position and work. Tho only additional condition pre- scribed by the Company was that Mr. Schofield's successor should learn the Ojibbeway ; which Mr. Crook earnestly set himself to do, and has made rapid progress. I have no doubt that in a year from this time he will speak it with some ease. When 1 engaged him he had not only charge of a large school, but had an interest in a farm which his brother-in-law had rented in the same locality. That interest he gave up to come here, and it was with some difficulty he obtained a substitute to take the school for the remainder of the year. As a rule, the teachers are engaged at the commencement of the year ; so that if he has to leave Chemong, he could not, so far as we can see, obtain another situation until January 1871. More- over, breaking up his home where he was, and moving, and settling here, involved expense. He has a wife and five chil- dren. He has proved all that I anticipated, and if he is re- tained, he will be a faithful and valuable servant to the Com- pany, trained for any service. Having closed the boarding- school, less assistance, and, therefore, less expense, will be needed in the house, on which account it would still be worth his while to continue in the Company's service at a less salary. And the school not being large, will secure greater advantages for the Indian children who are at Chemong. If the dinner is continued, it will involve an expense for assistance in the house of about 100.00 per annum. A good teacher is an in- valuable acquisition, while an inferior one is dear at any price ; besides, Mr. Crook is useful to the Indian community in many ways, as well as the teaching. I believe his labours among them will be permanently beneficial. The salaries of all grades of teachers is higher than it used to he. A young girl has refused 80 currency in a section on the opposite side of the lake, for this year." On the 1st February, 1870, Mr. E. R. Roberts wrote: 'The Government Visiting Superintendent of Indian At'- 1870.] RICE AND CHEMONO LAKES STATION. 107 fairs remained longer here than usual at his last visit, being with us four days. He made a general inspection of all that we are doing, and inquired into our plans. He held a Council with the Indians, and told them that this is now one of the best Indian settlements in the country, and if he were an Indian he would settle here, as there are no greater, if equal privileges anywhere. He was much pleased with the arrange- ments for the>ne\v farms, and the conditions of the lease, which he said are exactly adapted to the peculiarities and require- ment** of the Indians, and had never been equalled by any- thing the Legislature of Canada had devised or enacted yet. He requested me, as soon as 1 received the lease from London, to send him a copy, that he may submit it to the Government. The Act for the Enfranchisement of Indians and the better management of Indian affairs, passed last session, haa proved, as I expected, an entire failure. Though the time has passed within which Indians were required to choose their land and ' locate,' yet not one in the entire province has done so. And they positively refuse to come under the provisions of the Act. It was drawn up by those who had no practical know- ledge of Indian character and life." On the IGth of March, 1870, the Rev. E. R. Roberts Mrote " It is necessary for the Company to decide what should be done with the teacher's house. 1 have referred to it before, but not so as to bring the matter fully under your notice. Before the close of Mr. Gilmour's agency the subject was under consideration ; and about five years since, he had a builder to examine it, who pronounced it to be almost unin- habitable, particularly the centre part, which is built of pine logs, and has been erected more than thirty years, which is an imusual time for a log building to stand. The timber in some places is so rotten that a stick can be thrust through, and it is a wonder that the walls do not sink or fall. They are also full of vermin. The two wings were added at a much later time ; the one on the east end earlier than the other. They are built of' strips,' that is inch boards (without the sap-wood) cut five inchew wide and laid one upon another, overlapping on each side one inch so as to hold the plaster, and nailed together 1G8 RICE AND CHEMOXG LAKES STATION. [1870. as they are put on. The wings, by being raised from the ground, shingled afresh, and clap-boarded, might last fifteen or twenty years longer. The entire building requires to be raised two feet. As it is, the snow in winter lays above the ground floor, and becomes packed by walking on. Then, when there is a thaw, and especially in spring, the water floods part of the house. It might be allowed to remain as it is, while the log walls would stand at all, and run the risk of any danger there might be to the inmates, in case it fell without sufficient warning, were it not that the newer portions are being injured for want of repair. The entire roof some- times leaks almost like a sieve, chiefly in summer after dry weather. The old shingles shrink and curl with the heat, then a heavy shower comes, and the water pours in. And it seems undesirable to spend money in re-shingling the roof in the present state of the building. There is a very defective cellar, which is a great drawback to the convenience and comfort of a family in this country. The intense and pro- tracted frost (for six months of the year) renders it necessary for us to have good cellars, to keep household supplies, espe- cially in our secluded position. That you may have a better idea of the house as it now is, I have drawn a plan of the lower story. There is a half story above divided into bed- rooms. As the Indian children will not sleep there again, the log building might be taken away, and the two ends put together and well repaired. " If the lumber and shingles were procured in the spring, the work might be done next fall. \Vheu I know what the Com- pany will decide upon having done, I can send you a state- ment of the probable cost, though it is dillicult to know beforehand what such a reconstruction of the building would cost. " We have experienced great advantage from the new out- buildings during the present long and stormy winter, viz. the stable, cow byre, sheep shed, porch at the school-house, and wood-shed, and offices for the school and teacher's house. The cattle have been comfortable, and less fodder is required, because by being fed in mangers it is kept dry and clean, and none is wasted, and the cattle are in better ' heart' to eat their feed. Hitherto the fodder has been laid on the ground 1870.] KICE AND CHEMONO LAKES STATION. 1G9 among the snow in the barn-yard in small heaps ; but as soon as it is put out, the ' boss' cattle run round from heap to heap, driving off the others ; and thus half of it gets tramped in the snow and dung, and often the weaker cattle become so enfeebled by cold and starvation that they die before the winter is over. I have known many of the cattle here die in this way. It is a part of the old Canadian and barbarous way of farming, which is happily becoming obsolete. And another great disadvantage in that case is, that those which are brought tolerably through the winter are so low in condition that it requires half the summer to recover their full vigour, and thus half the good of the cows is lost to the community, besides its being such a bad example to the Indians. The cattle are now blithe as deer. These improvements were essential, and will be of permanent advantage and profit. " Something should be done to the outside of the church and school-house this summer, or the buildings will be injured before long. The school-house is built of strips like part of the teacher's house, and the church is built of two-inch plank placed perpendicularly, resting on a sill at the bottom, nailed to a plate at the top and battened over the joints, then lathed and plastered. The eaves are narrow, and there are no spouts ; consequently, the water from the roofs is driven by the wind on to the walls, which causes the plaster to peel off, which looks ragged, and exposes the wood to the action of the weather. The south parts of both buildings is the worst, because every spring the sun in the middle of the day warms and thaws that side, and it freezes again at night. The school- house is placed north and south, the church east and west. Both buildings should be clap-boarded, especially the part exposed to the heat of the sun. It would not be much expense, and the protection to the buildings would be great. The Indians are also very anxious that a small gallery should be put up across the end of the church for the accommodation of the choir. " I may here direct your attention to the new brick church about to be erected by the Indians at Rice Lake. Previous to Mr. Gilmour's resignatiou, it was in contemplation to replace the old wooden church (now a \\ reek) by a new and substantial one of brick ; and he submitted the question to 170 lllfli AND CIIEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. the Company, "What sum would they contribute towards it ? Ill reply, it was stated that when the matter was more mature, the Company would take it into consideration, and instruct Mr. Gilmour's successor what sum should be appropriated to that object. In a letter which I received a short time since from the Rev. R. Brooking (the resident missionary there), he states, ' I think we can see our way pretty clear to begin the new church in the spring. With the labour we can get from the Indians, the money we have on hand, and what we may get from other sources, we think we can see our way tolerably clear to commence. We have already .100 in the bank, and there is another ,,100 in the hands of the Indians, which is to be collected in the spring, and there is ,'400 owing for timber which was sold from the Reserve some time since. The Indians request me to say to you that you would place them under great obligations if you would kindly use your influence with the New England Company to obtain a grant from them in aid of the church. The Indians have a copy of a letter here, obtained from the late Mr. Gilmour, in which the Company state that when his successor was appointed, they would be prepared to do something ; so that we have hopes of a grant from that quarter. I might further state that the Indians are prepared to pledge their annuities to the amount of . maple and beech ; when 1870.] RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. 179 those are done, white oak, ash, aud elm are used. Most of the best wood on the estate (as may be supposed) has beeu used for fuel by the Indians ; we have now to draw it two miles aud a half. Previous to my corning, cord- wood was bought from the farmers, and drawn by them, for the use of the teacher's house and school. I thought it was better for the Indians to earn that money, and I put them in the way of doing so; and, of course, I pay independently for what is used in the Mission House. There is no market for it on the other side of the lake ; the fanners have plenty of their own yet, and it is too far to draw it to Peterboro'. The steam-boats are supplied by the whites, for Indians cannot compete with them in the labour market. By the present plan the Indians are earning as much as they are disposed to do, or it is profit- able for them, in this item of work ; and all the fuel on the estate will be needed in the future by the village and institu- tion. The towns and cities of Canada are generally situated on the large rivers and lakes, so that cord-wood can be floated on scows. But even the sources from which it has been hitherto got in that way are failing, and narrow-gauge railways are being projected and constructed from the cities to the back-country, partly with a view of obtaining a vast supply of fuel. The small inland towns and villages are supplied by the farmers, in winter, when they can go anywhere in the woods on the snow, with sleighs, over rough land and rocks, swamps, marshes, and lakes, with heavy loads. The simple construction of a sleigh renders it cheaper, less liable to break, and more easily repaired than any other vehicle. It is also loaded and unloaded with greater ease and rapidity ^han a waggon could be : and the lowness of the load, compared with the size of the base, brings the centre of gravity so near the ground that it is not easily overturned. It is necessary that wood should be well seasoned before it is burned; it is therefore chopped and split into four feet lengths, and from six to nine inches diameter; then drawn to the houses the winter previous to its being used ; beyond that time it degenerates. It should be stored in a shed, to be sheltered from the sun and ruin. It has then to be cut with a ' buck-saw on a saw-horse ' into two-feet lengths, and split finer, which prepares it for the stove. It may be expected that the Indians are prodigal in the consump- 180 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. tion of wood. The oldest houses have large open fire-places, with wide chimneys, and though now all have cooking-stoves, yet in the cold weather they have a large fire in the open fire- place, and the stove going too in the middle of the room. The fires are kept in most of the night ; they get up now and then, make up the fires, take a smoke, and go to bed again. In summer they put the stoves out. None of the branches of the trees less than four or six inches through are considered worth the trouble of fetching ; what is called the brush (that is, the small underwood and the tops of the trees, is entirely useless ; it is piled in heaps as the work goes on, to be burned when dry the following summer. Taking out the wood suit- able for fuel helps, of course, to clear the land ; but after that much remains standing that can be made no use of, which is cut down, ' logged and burned off,' to prepare the ground for cultivation. On experiments made upon various kinds of wood, it is ascertained that on an average forty per cent, of its weight when first cut is water. One hundred parts of green maple, when dried loses forty-five per cent. A cord of green beech-wood weighs nearly three tons, and the ordinary season- ing of a year will reduce its weight to about one ton and a half. It will be seen from this, that every facility ought to be given for the evaporation of a constituent which, although of vital importance to the growth of wood, is worse than useless after the tree is cut, either for fuel or manufacturing purposes. It adds to the weight, induces decay, and absorbs the caloric during the process of combustion. All things considered, we shall henceforth have to economize the fuel on the estate, for the sake of the Indians ; and also see that the young men have an opportunity of earning what must necessarily be spent for the supply of the community and the institution. " You will find the items of the Willow Plantation in the accompanying account ; I could not give them before it was completed. Such work, when done upon new and rough land, requires time. There has been nothing entered upon this account until now. " The few items entered for the Boarding department were procured after closing the last account, and before receiving your letter of December 23rd ; they are needed now. " I am satisfied with your decision respecting the Building 1870.] RICE A ND CHEMONO LAKES STATION 181 account. I will send a report of the school for the last half- year, and write on other subjects, shortly." On the 19th July, 1870, the Committee granted 5 to the Rev. E. R. Roberts, for the purpose of planting willows on the Company's Chemong Estate, it being de- sirable to encourage the making of willow baskets by the Indians of that district. On the 15th August, 1870, the Rev. E. R. Roberts wrote : " Ton desired to have a statement, at the end of a mouth, of the probable expense of providing dinner for all the Indian chil- dren regularly attending school. From twenty to twenty-five children have been supplied with a comfortable dinner daily, in their dining-room, from the commencement of the present half year. I endeavour to supply the food as much as possible from the produce of the school farm. What has been required in addition to that does not exceed six dollars fifty cents. If we take an average of twenty dinners per day or about 500 per month, then the expense is about three farthings per dinner for each child. The cost will vary a little in different seasons, according to the food we have to provide. I think the neces- sary outlay for this department for the half year will be from eight to ten pounds. The arrangements of the institution are now very complete, and after the Company's directions are carried out and the improvements now in progress are accom- plished, the Indians will, I trust, increasingly appreciate their privileges and continue to improve by their great advantages, and we shall endeavour to build upon the substantial founda- tion thus laid. The improvement of the race must necessarily be slow, but the progress made during the last two years has exceeded my most sanguine expectation. " We have done some work on the new road, chiefly in con- structing bridges and ' cross-ways' over low or wet placet, where there might be a swamp or a creek crossing the line of road. Such places, while left in their natural state, are gene- rally impassable in the spring and fall, and small creeks flow- ing from springs in the woods seldom freeze hard enough in 182 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. winter to carry a team. There was one such on the new road which gave us much trouble last winter ; it is now bridged. " Last spring there was a great flood in almost every part of the province, which caused much destruction of property and loss of life in some places. As this portion of the country especially abounds with lakes and rivers, it was sure to suffer. The water in the lakes rose from six to eight feet, and in the river Otonabee fifteen feet above the average height. Indians, who believe they can remember this district for sixty years, never knew the lakes so high before. Almost every bridge, pier, and wharf was more or less injured, and many carried away. The large mills were in danger. One of our most en- terprising and extensive millowners (Mr. Samuel Dickson, of Peterborough) was standing on a pier connected with one of his mills on the Otonabee, directing the efforts that were being made for the security of the mill, when suddenly the pier was lifted from its foundation and precipitated into the impetuous torrent, where it was soon dashed to pieces. Mr Dickson clung to the floating timber, but before he could be extricated he was so crushed and mutilated that he died on the following day. The waters around us rose day by day, like the ancient deluge, with awful grandeur ; the lowest parts of the adjacent country were submerged. Portions of the Company's estate laid under water for two or three weeks. Some of the Indian dwellings were accessible only by a boat or canoe. The pro- perty sustained little damage, however, as I took the precau- tion to have the fences, etc. secured. But the bridges to the wharf, which I had made as I supposed so secure last fall, were raised bodily from the foundation and carried away like rafts, and then they broke up and scattered in the lake, not- withstanding the precaution I took to chain them to stake's and load them with stone. The replacing of the bridges will require some labour. " Some time since you inquired whether any Indians from other bands were coming to settle at Chemong, and whether it would facilitate that object to advertise in one or more public journals the privileges which are here afforded to In- dians of good character by the New England Company. 1 will mention the difficulties which stand in the way of carrying out that plan. 1st. There are few Indians who take or read news- 1870.] RICE AND CHEMONG I. AM.- STATION. 183 papers ; indeed I do not know an Indian who subscribes for one; nor have I heard of an instance, except about ten or fifteen years since Mr. Hulbert published the Pedahbun (Peep of day), a paper in Indian and English; but not many num- bers were printed before it had to be given up, as the expense was large and very few subscribers could be obtained. It is highly probable that some of the numerous tribe at Grand River may be readers of newspapers, but I am not aware of it. This is rather a singular fact, and one to be regretted. I am endeavouring to cultivate among our people here a taste for reading, by circulating weekly, from house to house, various suitable periodicals, tracts, and interesting books, of which we have now a small library. But it would be a mistake to infer from the indisposition of the Indians to read that the people are without information on general subjects or current events. They have a great love of talking if not of reading, for which their habits of working, hunting, and camping together give them ample opportunity ; they are also very acute and inqui- sitive, so that little escapes them. While, therefore, such in- formation by advertisement as that referred to might be in the public journals for months without ever* coming under the eye of an Indian ; yet whatever is going forward in one settle- ment (and especially the material advantages which are pos- sessed by any band) is quickly and fully known by the rest. In this way all the inducements to settlement by Indians at Chemong are known at the other Reserves. But, 2nd, no Indian can leave the band with which he is identified and join another without forfeiting his annuity (about which they are very tenacious) in connection with that band. In relation to the aborigines, the province of Ontario was divided into dis- tricts. The land of each district was valued at a certain rate per acre, and the interest of the aggregate sum is paid hslf yearly to the Indians included in that district, which consti- tutes their annuity. And, in addition, each baud has a Re- serve of Laud in a particular locality for their settlement. The aggregate annuity of the several bands remains the same what- ever changes by death, birth, or emigration may tnko place. If a band becomes less in number, those who remain receive proportionably more annuity. While, however, an individual Indian or family ceases to receive his annuity from the fund 184 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. appropriated to the band he leaves, he may be received into another band by application and a vote of the people, but as such accession to their numbers diminishes their individual aunuity by allowing others to share it, as may be expected, it is seldom an application of the sort is acceded to. It son e- times occurs that an Indian, from some private reason, wishes to leave one band and unite with another, but the difficulty referred to stands in the way. And this regulation, on the whole, works well, as it is a curb to caprice and nomadic life. But it will be seen that it prevents any large accession to the Chemong band by emigration. To move a whole band to Chemong would, I believe, require the land apportioned by treaty to that band to be ceded to the Government, and the Indians allowed to settle in another locality and still retain their annuity, together with the interest of the money for which the land formerly possessed by them had been sold, all which would require the approval and action of the Indian department of the Government. And in case these difficulties were overcome, it would still be very unlikely that the Indians would be willing to move, except in solitary instances; if any persuasion were used to induce them to come to Chemong, they would immediately suspect that there was some interested motive at work, and they would expect to be almost wholly supported ; there would scarcely be any limit to their exac- tions. The growth and improvement of the baud must be chiefly internal and progressive. But for the epidemic among the infants last year, the increase would have been fifteen, and the decrease six ; as it was there was a clear increase of two. There is now a good prospect both that the present members of the band will improve morally and materially, and that there will be a steady increase in their number. "Is it the w ish of the Company to insure the buildings the mission-house church teacher's house school house barn, and stables? They are not, I hope, in much danger; but they are worth from 1500 to 1700 currency. They might bo insured for about half their value, say R)0 on the mission house, 200 on the church, 200 on the teacher's house, 50 or 75 on the school-house, and 100 on the barn and stables, or about 1000. The rate would be \} 2 per cent., most in premium notes lor three years, which are only collected in 1870.] RICE AND CHEMONO LAKES STATION. 185 case of necessity, according to the fires that may occur. As far as I know, none of the buildings on the estate have yet been insured. There has been no fire, except at some of the Indian houses, but there is no knowing what may happen in the future. About 12.00 dollars would have to be paid at the time of insuring." The Treasurer, on the 7th September, 1870, wrote on the subject of accounts and vouchers, and forwarded a map of the Chemong estate, with suggestions for a floating bridge between Mud Lake and Little Mud Lake, where an island was supposed to afford some aid to the establish- ment of communication towards Lakefield. On the 4th October the Committee granted 10 to the Rev. E. R. Roberts, towards the erection of a shed for basket-making at Chemong, and directed that the boarding he had suggested for the exterior of the church and school- house should be done. In the middle of October the Treasurer received a letter, dated 30th September, 1870, from the Rev. E. R. Roberts, which was as follows : " I have forwarded to your address the first section of the map of the Chemong Estate, exhibiting the Mission premises, the Indian lots, and farm produce for this year. I will com- plete and send the remainder with as little delay as possible. Though not executed in an artistic style, yet it will give at one view a correct and minute representation of the way ia which the land is laid out. An idea will be obtained of the buildings, the roads, and the fields, and what they contain, as surely and much more quickly than by personal inspection. I went over the whole ground, and re-measured almost every portion as the map progressed. Where it was practicable, the various portions of land are drawn according to scale, and the relative positions are invariably maintained. The roads and fencing are larger than the scale would have allowed, in order to show them better. The object I tried to accomplish was to give ii bird's-eye view of everything that would bo of interest or give information belonging to the estate, to the Company ; 186 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. and for this I deviated from the scale where it seemed to be necessary. The fencing on some of the lots is not yet com- pleted, though the map represents them as being so; this is in order to exhibit the division of the fields and lots more dis- tinctly. And I may here remind you that there could scarcely be said to be a sufficient fence on the estate when I came to Chemong; I found them in a worse state than I expected before I fully inspected them. Those connected with the model farm and public roads were in a perfect wreck. I have had them all rebuilt, utilizing the old material as much as possible. This important work will be about completed by next season. Then I shall have put up some miles of cedar fences, which will be good for more than a generation to come ; and the work will have been done at a very moderate expense. " I could only obtain inferior water-colours for the map in Peterborough. When you write you may kindly inform me whether the maps thus drawn will answer the purpose intended. I thought the best idea would be given by drawing the estate first in sections, and afterwards on one sheet. " We shall not be able to rebuild the teacher's house this fall. Mr. Babb, whom I had engaged to do it, was compelled to go to England under the following circumstances. A nephew had emigrated to the States; while there he wrote to Mr. Babb to inquire whether there was an opening for business in Peterborough. He w r as encouraged to come, but had not been here long before it was seen that, though clever, he was exceedingly dissipated. He deserted his wife, who was in a decline and who shortly afterwards died, leaving two children, one an infant. Her friends in England directed Mr. Babb to bring the children to them ; and, having also other reasons for visiting the old country, he took them about a month since. It was too late in the season then to obtain another mechanic, as they are all fully engaged on buildings that have to be closed in before winter. Mr. Crook's family are willing to make the present house do for another winter, and I shall have a better opportunity to have everything necessary in readiness by the spring ; so that on the whole the delay will be an advantage. 1 have procured the lumber at a low rate, and 1 have had a kiln of lime burnt, i expect there will be 1870.] RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. 187 from 250 to 300 bushels of lime in it, which to buy and team it here would cost about ,#75.00; but the cost of manufac- turing it within ourselves is not half that sum. Moreover, in all such works the Indians earn the money, which I think is an important consideration ; but it requires careful attention on my part. " The lumber I obtained for the Indians has been eagerly purchased by them at half cost, as directed by the Company. A great deal more is required ; many have been much disap- pointed that they could not be supplied with sufficient to complete their buildings or improvements. Of course I see that good use is made of all the lumber that is given out. The Indians wish to know whether the Company will allow me to supply them with shingles on the same terms (. e. halt- price). There is a shingle mill on Pigeon Lake, about six miles from us, where I obtain them. They cost there &2.00 per thousand ( = 8s. 4d.), and there is a little expense incurred in fetching them. Shingles last from fifteen to twenty years. Many of the Indian houses have been built much longer than that time, and the roofs are beginning to leak, and will require re-shingling by some means before long. An ordinary log- house takes six thousand to shingle it. The Indians would put them on themselves. " The crop of all kinds of produce on the Indian farms has been good this year, beyond an average for them, owing to better cultivation ; and every year more land is brought into cultivation. It is surprising how the crops have grown so well this year, considering the dryness of the season : for two months of the summer there was not rain sufficient to wet the ground in this locality, and the heat during part of the time was excessive ; the water in the lakes is in consequence un- usually low a great contrast to the flood in spring. Usually the thunder-showers follow the course of the lakes and rivers, so that land situated as it is here is often benefited by more frequent showers than other localities. " We have been favoured with another visit by Dr. O'Meara, accompanied by Judge Smith, from Port Hope. They seemed to be much pleased with the present appearance of the Mission, and the improvements going forward on the estate. Tho Doctor was particularly pleased with the present school ar- rangements. 188 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. " George G-oose returned home shortly after I received the decision of the Company on the subject. He attended school and lived with us for about eight months. Nothing is charged for his board in the account. His mother was very thankful to the Company for his education, and to us for the care taken of him. " The subjects referred to in your letter of 7th September shall receive my careful attention, and I will write to you freely on them. " I forward a statement of the school time and the meetings for religious exercises and moral instruction. " There are some bed-clothes belonging to the Company that were in use at the boarding-house, but which are not now needed there. When the Boarding Department was closed, they were washed and put away. Will you kindly instruct me what had better be done with them ? I enclose an inven- tory, showing also the present value of the articles. Some of the Indians have applied for them. Are the widows and invalids to have them ? Shall they be given free? or sold to the Indians at a reduced price, perhaps half the value ? But some who would need them most would not be able to pay anything. " I send also ' a debtor and creditor statement (giving totals only) of the account rendered 30th of June last,' if I understand what is desired ; but there can be no ' balance,' as all the money is paid by me before the account is sent, and I draw the exact sum that is thus due to me. There was never any money sent in advance, except for the building of the mission-house. " There can be no timber account, as in Mr. Grilmour's time, when all the timber available for sale was disposed of. Since my agency there has not been a tree sold, and there is none to sell. " I thank you for the sketch of the estate. It is correct on the whole, except the road to the Indian farms is not properly located ; but the part relating to the ' proposed bridge' is ex- ceedingly inaccurate. 1 will send you full particulars shortly. " My brother-in-law, Mr. Percival Wright, who waited upon you at the office of the Company three years since and became one of my bondsmen, died on the 4th of this month." 1870.] RICE AND CHEMON'O LARES STATION. 189 " Statement of Time and Order of Religious and Moral Instruc- tion, and School Hours, at the Chemong Indian Institution. SUNDAY : School. From 10 to 12 A.M. Taught by E. EGBERTS, Q-. CROOK, and AGNES ROBERTS. English Service. From 2.30 to 4 P.M. Indian Service. From 6.30 to 8 P.M. TUESDAY : English Prayer Meeting and Lecture. From 7 to 8.30 P.M. WEDNESDAY: Vocal Music, with Instruction. From 7 to 8.30 P.M. THURSDAY (alternate): Temperance Meeting. From 7 to 9 P.M. FRIDAY : Indian Prayer Meeting. From 7 to 8.30 P.M. School. MONDAY, TUESDAY, THURSDAY, FRIDAY : From 9 to 11.30 A.M. Teaching. From 11.30 to 12 A.M. Children's dinner, at which Mr. CROOK presides. From 12 to 1 P.M. Recess. From 1 to 3 P.M. Teaching. From 3 to 5 P.M. Some useful employment for the older children. WEDNESDAY and SATURDAY: From 9 to 11.30. Teaching, followed by dinner and work or recreation. FRIDAY AFTERNOON : The Girls instructed in Sewing and Knitting, by Mrs. CROOK and AGNES ROBERTS. Remark. In addition to teaching the School, Mr. Crook assists at the meetings ; employs the children ; works in the teachers' field, where he has effected great improvements, to the permanent improvement of the laud ; assists in the general farming and business of the institution ; studies Indian ; and ;it tcinls to the wants of his family." 190 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. The Committee, on the 1st November, 1870, resolved that the llev. Edward R. Roberts should be instructed to allow shingles to the Indians on the same terms as lum- ber had been supplied, viz. at half-cost price, and also to allow them as much lumber for their houses as they required. Also that the blankets and bedding formerly used at the boarding-house should be distributed amongst the Indian women, at the Rev. Edward R. Roberts' discretion as to price, or as free gifts to the poor. Mr. Babb, of Peterborough, Upper Canada, attended the Committee, and informed them that he considered the construction of a bridge for connecting the Company's Chemong Estate with the mainland impracticable, on account of swamps, without very heavy expenditure. On the 8th December Mr. Edward R. Roberts wrote as follows : " I am now able to forward to you a complete statement of the distribution of lumber to the Indians for the current year. I have endeavoured to adhere to your directions as closely as possible, and you will now see the result. As the Company decided upon rebuilding part of the teacher's house, I obtained sufficient lumber for that object, as well as the quantity which the Indians were permitted to have for this year at half price. The scow-load (50,000 feet) was as little as I could induce Mr. Shaw, of the Buckhorn mills, to let us have at that price, and to bring it with his steamboat free of charge. Our scow will only carry (safely) 4000 feet, and it requires four men, two days, to fetch the lumber in that way; which, at ^"1.00 per day each (boarding themselves), would be half the cost of the lumber that could be brought. In that case it would have cost us 4^25.00 to have brought tlie 50,000 feet to our landing. We had experience of this when the house was building. There was unavoidably some expense incurred in delivering the lumber from the scow, and then drawing it the distance of nearly a mile from the Buckhorn landing to a secure and con- venient place near the Mission premises. The \\aterat the 1870.] RICE AND CHEMONO LAKES STATION. 191 Chemong scow-landing was then too shallow to admit of Shaw's large scow coining in; moreover, I had not at that time got the bridges replaced and repaired leading to it. The expense consists of the wages of the man and boy who were employed at this work (it requires two to load and pile lumber). The work of the team is not charged for. The board of one man is included. When I have to board men at any work, the expense is 30 cents (Is. 2f<) per day. I divided the expenses on the lumber according to the quantity and kind, and added half the cost per thousand to the Indians' accounts ; they have just cheerfully paid (out of their annuity) their portion (for I had to give them credit till Mr. Bartlett's visit, otherwise they could not have bought it and made use of it in time to prepare for the winter). The lumber was thus obtained at a very low rate ; less, indeed, than the cost of producing it. But though it is good sound lunfber, and such as answers all purposes here, it is not the first quality, or ' clear lumber,' i.e. per- fectly free from knots and blemishes, and which is shipped to the American market. But the same description of lumber that we have got (dry flooring) is now sold in Peterboro' for 15.00 per thousand, whereas it cost us here, including expenses (as you will see), $4.25 per thousand. The two-inch plank is higher, because that is not a description that is ex- ported from this part of the country, and therefore not culled. It is the description that is culled for exportation, and which accumulates at the mill, that we get so cheap. " The plan of supplying the Indians with lumber in this way, and on these terms, is one of the greatest advantages to them that can be granted. It has occasioned me some addi- tional labour and trouble, but I am amply compensated by seeing the improvements which have in consequence been effected in the village, and the encouragement which it has given to industry and emulation in the comfort and appearance of the Indian buildings. Moreover, the Indian cattle have better shelter, and there is more inducement now to take good care of them. " With regard to arranging for the lumber in the Company's account, my plan is this : to enter the half price of that which the Indians have already got, and reserve the rest to be entered under the different headings when used or disposed of. 192 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. The new portion of the teacher's house will be built CD.V.) next spring. I do not know exactly what will be required for that work, as we shall use as much of the old material as can be worked up without detriment to the building. And I shall prepare (this winter) the lumber suitable for facing the school- house and chapel, as far as it will go. This will be done with 1^ inch flooring, planed on one side, tongued and grooved on one edge, and bevilled on the other. It makes a very neat and durable wall when washed with water-lime or painted, and the buildings now absolutely require it. The old method of ' rough casting' buildings is now abandoned where lumber can be got at a reasonable rate. The plaster will not remain on the walls long, especially in the case of defective workmanship, and there is much art in preparing it properly. This is parti- cularly found to be the case on the south side of buildings, where it is subject to the alternate action of thawing and freezing. The snow that attaches to a rough cast wall, either by snowing or blowing, or both, thaws during the day, when the sky is clear (and in Canada we have a decided climate, as a general rule it is either storming or bright sunshine), and then intense frost ensues at night. Thus, as may be expected, in a few years the plaster peels off, and looks very patched or ragged. But what is of more consequence, the wall becomes exposed to the action of the weather and atmosphere, winch produces rot. But the clap-boards will obviate these evils, and give a good appearance to the buildings. Then, if there is lumber of any description left, after finishing the work now directed to be done, I suppose the Company will wish it to be disposed of to the Indians on the same terms as it has been during the present year. Thus it will be seen that I cannot specify in the account the purposes to which all the lumber is appropriated until it is used. The only other plan (that I see) would be to enter the whole at first, and then give the details of appropriation afterwards. You may perhaps state which mode you would prefer for the future, or suggest a better plan. "Whatever you think is most desirable I will gladly adopt, or act upon, to the best of my ability. I send you Mr. Shaw's receipt, together with a statement of expenses, and the rate per thousand with the expenses added. 1870.] RICE AND CI1KMOXG LAKES STATION. 193 " It is necessary for me to ask you about the continuance of the dinner for the children attending school. In your letter of the 21st May, it is stated that ' dinners may be provided for those Indian children attending school during the present year' Was it intended to discontinue the dinners at the expiration of the current year? The present system works well. The school is in a good state as to attendance and improvement, as you will see by the forthcoming report. The expense of the food which it was necessary lo buy for the current half year will not exceed <^2o.OO, exclusive of the pork for the next year, This is the pork season. It was necessary to lay in a stock for next sum- mer. We buy the pigs whole by the hundredweight, and cure the meat. But if the dinner is not continued, I can dispose of the pork. AVe endeavour to supply the children's dinner as much as possible from the farm ; beyond this, the expense will be about three farthings each child lor each day's attendance. When the dinner was sanctioned, nothing was said about assistance in the house work. When the sleeping department was discontinued, the matron's salary ceased. But the dinner for (now) generally thirty children renders it necessary for Mrs. Crook to keep a servant. She has an Indian girl at present, who does very well ; this involves wages and board. There is also considerable w ork in cutting out all the children's clothes twice a year, as this cannot be trusted to the Indians, but the parents tew them. My mind is not clear whether the Company intended to take off the matron's salary altogether. If not, please to say how much it is to be for the future. " There are several other subjects on which I will write soon. It is difficult for me to get time for office work ; no sooner am I seated at my desk than there is a call for something. I can only depend upon the hours of night, when the village is in the repose of sleep. Many thanks for your kind and encouraging letter of the 27th October, which I received on the 19th instant. I will supply you with facts in reference to the willow-basket making presently. Everything is now working with great peace and harmony. The present arrangements in every department seem almost as perfect as a human institu- ion can be. Yet forbearance, tact, and diligence are neces- jsary, but not more so than must be expected in managing the o 194 RICE AND CHEMONG LAKES STATION. [1870. secular, social, and moral affairs of a community of mankind advancing towards a higher standard of civilization. " P.S. I have to communicate the painful intelligence of Mr. John G-ilmour's death, which occurred on Wednesday morning. I have to attend the funeral to-morrow. The dis- ease was colic. He leaves a widow and seven children." NEW KNGLAND COMPANY. 195 BAY OF QUINTEl STATION. 1821-1870. This station is situate on the north side of Lake Ontario, about 40 miles to the west of the city of Kingston. A small number of Indians, of the Mohawk nation, have been for many years settled there, on a tract of land granted to them by the Government. The attention of the Company was directed to this station about the time of their first operations in Upper Canada. A missionary has, for 40 years and more, been stationed there, who has been inde- pendent of the Company. But the Company, on the re- commendation of Dr. Stewart (afterwards Bishop of Quebec) in 1821, made their first grant for a school-master at this station. In 1828, the Company increased their grant to 45 a year, for the salary of a school-master under the missionary's superintendence. This office was held by the Rev. Saltern Givins for 20 years ; in conjunction, during part of the time, with another charge at Napanee, not far from the Bay of Quinte. In 1851, he was succeeded as missionary at this station by the Rev. G. A. Anderson, who, in 1870, was succeeded by the Rev. Thomas Stanton, the present missionary there. In 1853, the Company voted, and subsequently contributed, j650 currency towards the erection of a new church at this station, and they granted, in 18G9, 10 towards a cabinet organ. The application for the organ grant was made by Mrs. Anderson, in March 1869, and in reply to inquiries by the Treasurer about this mission, she, in April 1809, informed him that there were, in all, nearly 700 Indians; that there are two churches, about five miles apart, and service in each every Sunday, and added : " In the one near the parsonage, which is the old church, we have a very nice organ ; it is for the other that the Indians, who are BO foiul of music, require an instrument. I attend o 2 196 BAY OF QUINTE STATION. [1869-70. each service with Mr. Anderson, and lead the musical portion of it. There are two schools in the mission, one near each church. The mode of instruction in each is the same. About the Mohawk school the Indians are more thickly settled ; the children, however, at the New England school are further advanced. Many whites attend this latter ; indeed, we send our own children. The money derived from this source, to- gether with the grant from the New England Company, enables Mr. Anderson to employ a very efficient teacher. I think he receives almost ,360, whereas the teacher at the Mohawk school only gets ,200 a year. This addition to the salary, from the whites, is an arrangement but lately entered into, and, Mr. Anderson thinks, will be very beneficial to the Mohawks in many ways. I visit the schools occasionally. Children are taught reading, writing, arithmetic, geography, and grammar." In June 1869, the Court granted 20 for the school; this sum Mr. Anderson devoted to the purchase of books, maps, and other necessaries for the children, who, as he reported, were badly off, and unable to provide themselves with these requisites. He added, that he believed the Indians proposed surrendering a portion of their Reserve (18,000 acres) to the Government, and investing the money for the benefit of the tribe. At the request of the bishop of the diocese, Mr. Ander- son sent to a missionary exhibition the Communion Plate given to the Indians by Queen Anne, in 1712, and a few other articles of interest to those engaged in missionary work. On the 5th October 1870, the clerk wrote to the Rev. Thomas Stanton, at the Mohawk Parsonage, Bay of Quinte : " The New England Company have received advice of your appointment to the mission at the Bay of Qnintr, in succession to the Rev. George Anderson. " The Company has, for many years, assisted in sustaining 1870.] BAY OP QUINTK STATION. 197 the mission by an annual grant in aid of the Indian schools at that place. " They would be obliged by your supplying them with information as to the present state of the mission and schools, and your prospect of usefulness amongst the Indian population there. They are not informed as to the mode of your appoint- ment to the mission, and would be glad to learn whether you were nominated to the duty by the bishop of the diocese, or by what other authority. " The Company would also be glad to be informed whether you consider their grant in aid of the schools has been usefully applied, and may be hopefully continued. They wish me to add that it is their practice, in cases of similar grants, to call for an annual report of the application of their funds, and the state of the schools, accompanied by proper vouchers ; and if you should consider it desirable that the grant should be con- tinued, they feel assured you will very willingly fall in with the views of the Company in this respect." In the following month the following answer was received from Mr. Stanton : " In answer to your inquiries about the Indian Mission of the Bay of Quinte, 1 beg to inform you in the first place that I was appointed by the bishop, who, by vote of Synod, is the patron of all incumbencies in the diocese. The Government, I believe, does not interfere in any way in our Indian church matters, except in paying the missionary 100 per annum out of Indian funds. " I am hardly yet in a position to speak with confidence or certainty of my ' prospects of usefulness.' There is plenty of work of all kinds to be done here, and no present prospect of help to do it. I want one man, at least, a Mohawk (for 110 white man here can speak the Indian language), to assist me in parochial visitations, in services for old people who know but little English, and in any way in which an assistant can be made useful. But it is hard to get the right kind of man, and if found, how is he to be paid ? " The grant of the New England Company has been useful, and I think should be continued. Indeed, if it is not, the school in part sustained by it must be given up till some 198 BAY OF QU1NTE STATION. [1870. other means of support is secured. We have had a very good school here, and hope to keep it up, but this cannot be done without aid. If the Company continue it, which I trust they will, I will see that an annual report is sent, and that it is a correct one ; and if there be any other conditions attached to the grant, would you kindly inform me of them, and I will endeavour to have them carried out ?" On the 30th December 1870 the clerk wrote to Mr. Stan ton, by direction of the committee, informing him that the Company would be disposed to continue the grant of 45 per annum to the Bay of Q,uinte schools, by an annual vote, so long as satisfactory accounts and reports were fur- nished to them. NEW ENGLAND COMPANY. 199 GARDEN RIVER STATION. 1854-70. This Station is on an Indian reserve, situate on the Garden River, a tributary of the River St. Mary. The latter river is the boundary between Canada and the State of Michi- gan, and near the falls of the last-mentioned river, called the Sault Ste. Marie. The station is north of Lake Huron, and near the lower end of Lake Superior. In 1854 an application was made to the Company for assistance in this quarter by the Rev. Dr. O'Meara, Mis- sionary Chaplain to the Indians of Lake Huron and adja- cent parts at Mahnetooahning on the great Manitoulin Island. During the years 1855 and 1856, the Company placed two grants of 150 at the disposal of Dr. O'Meara; he applied them in aiding the Indians to build a Mission House for the accommodation of Mr. and Mrs. Chance, who were superintending the schools, and the girls who were under instruction in an Industrial School. A fur- ther sum of 30 was granted in 185G, to assist in build- ing a bridge across the Garden River. Soon after this, Mr. Chance was ordained, and since that time has re- mained there as the missionary of the Company. In 1860 a new school-house was built by the Company. This station was visited in 1868 by Mr. Henry J. Lister, who, in his report to the Company, recommended their withdrawal from this station, as the majority of the Indians belong to the Roman Catholic Church, which has a mission established there. In Mr. Chance's report to the Company in 1869, he estimated the whole number of Indians on the Reserve at 300, of which number only 140 were Protestants; he also states that the number is not increasing. In 1869 the Committee on Indian aflairsof the New England Company decided, that when Mr. Chance 200 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1868. permanently leaves the Garden River Station, it will be expedient to give up the mission on that Reserve. Mr. II. J. Lister's Report, (25th February, 1869), as to this station, was as follows : " On the 12th of October 1868, I left Toronto for your station at the Sault Ste. Marie, a distance of 450 miles, taking the steamer from Collingwood, in Georgian Bay, Lake Huron, and arrived there on the morning of the 16th. " Mr. Chance had not returned from Europe, but I was cordially received by his wife. This Reserve is situated in the midst of really beautiful country, and for seven or eight miles forms the left shore of the important navigable river, Saiute Marie, by which all the shipping from and to Lake Superior must pass, and which is the boundary be- tween the State of Michigan and Canada. This Reserve, allotted by treaty in 1850, has been much encroached upon, as the map (of which I took a tracing) shows, and I think will in course of time be bought by the Government, as it is still too large for the 3400 Indians who are on it, and will not be a good place for them when the American shore is thoroughly settled, and the temptations to smug- gling and drinking are largely increased. Affairs between the Government and Indians of this Reserve are at a dead lock. The land was granted to the latter absolutely, but as it contains valuable timber, there were perpetual quar- rels between the Indians themselves about the cutting of it ; for as they had not allotted the land among the diffe- rent families, any man could cut timber where he liked, and sell it for a more nothing to the first speculator. The Government then said to the Indians, ' Yield your right to the timber, and we will put you on the same footing as white men, except that you shall pay a smaller licence (to be invested for your benefit) than they.' The Indians refused, as they say Government money passes through so many hands that by the time it reaches them there is but 1868.] GARDEN RIVER STATION. little left ; and as the Government are firm, they will not even grant lieences to those who apply for them, and have prosecuted some Indians who cut timber without. " I do not think onr authorities wish to oppress the In- dians; on the contrary, they take too much care of them, and, by treating them as children, enervate them. " Indians are not at all stupid, but hate steady labour, and catch readily at the theory, that I am afraid is too often pre- sented to them, that the English are merely intruders, who ought to support them as they have taken away their land. "This view is quite incorrect, I think, for when in 1856 or 1857 our Government bought up all the Indian claims to the country between Pentaguishene, in Georgian Bay, to Pigeon Point, on Lake Superior, our frontier with the United States, a coast-line of more than 600 miles, they found but 1400 Indians in the whole of that vast territory to treat with. Surely these 1400 can hardly be said to own the land they merely wandered over. " I cannot see why our Government should not pay a fair amount to the Indians for their claims, and then treat them in all respects like their white neighbours, and let each man buy back whatever land he needs. "Of the 300 to 100 Indians on the Reserve, not more than 140 are Protestants ; the rest are Roman Catholics and at- tend the Jesuit mission church, which, with the mission- house, is close to yours ; an unfortunate circumstance, as the two religions are thus brought into collision, and we cannot suppose that the quarrels of the rival Christian priests are unobserved by the pagan Indians, or that the more unprincipled among them do not sell themselves to the missionary that will give the most. " It would be best for all, I think, that as the Protestants are in the minority, they should withdraw from this Re- serve ; should buy as much land as they require, and then, free from all Roman Catholic interference and jealousy, Mr. and Mrs. Chance might develope their own plans for 202 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1868. the good of the Indians. Mrs. Chance is the only one of the wives of the missionaries who has taught herself to speak fluently the language of the people among whom she lives ; and I could plainly see that the Indians looked up to her for advice and assistance. The duties of ordinary house- keeping at the Sault are sufficiently heavy, as there is no communication with the rest of the world from November to the end of April, much more those of a clergyman's wife who has a family to bring up. " The Indians on this Reserve are very much better off than those at Chemong Lake, and I think the whole band cultivate about 400 acres, at least that was the quantity Father Kohler (the Jesuit missionary) told me. Mr. Kohler has built a fine-looking grist-mill at the expense of $4000 (<&00), which is perfectly useless, as Mr. Chance opposed his getting a title to the land, thinking Mr. Kohler's terms exorbitant ; and as the Jesuit would not give way the mill remains without its machinery. The Go- vernment Superintendent at the Sault Ste. Marie said that Mr. Chance was in the wrong ; but a casual visitor can- not judge. As far as I could see, however, the Jesuits seem to have great tact in their dealings both with Go- vernment officials and also the Indians. " There are about forty children on the books of your school, but the day I was there being a holiday, I did not see many of them. " Mrs. Chance talked of starting a store or general shop, which is much wanted ; and the expense would be small as there is a capital store-house close to the Parsonage, and quite on the wharf where the steamer stops. After a little superintendence by the missionary, there is no reason why it should not succeed better than those on the Grand River Reserve, for the white traders here make a deal of money. The sight of one prosperous Indian would do more to stir up emulation the quality they most want than anything else. 18G3-9.] GARDEN RIVER STATION. 203 " After leaving the Mission, I went to the village of the Sault, and called upon the Government Superintendent of Indians, Mr. Wilson, where I took a tracing of the Reserve and country around." Mr. H. J. Lister's Report, concluded with the following summary as to this station, " Money to be advanced to Rev. Mr. Chance to buy goods for a store. Horse-ferry worked by a chain is wanted across Garden River. N.B. The expense for this should be very small, as the Indians are good boat-builders, and get their wood for nothing." The following resolutions were passed by the Committee on the 27th of April 18G9, "Resolved that the Rev. James Chance be informed that the Company have considered the wish expressed in his letter of the 15th of February last, on account of ill- health, to be removed from Garden River, to some other mission among Ojibways or kindred tribes further south of that station, and to inquire whether he would be will- ing to take up his residence on the Company's land at Chemong Lake ; and in the event of his doing so whether any of the Indians at Garden River would be likely to accompany him as settlers upon the Company's land there. " Resolved that the Rev. James Chance be authorized to accompany the proposed deputation of Indian chiefs to be appointed at the Council at Garden River, in June next, to Ottawa, to confer with the Government authorities there on the subject of the timber dues, and other questions connected with the treaties with the Indians as recom- mended in Mr. Chance's letter of the 20th of February last, and that a sum not exceeding 50, to defray his pcr- sonal expenses and entertain the Indian chiefs at Ottawa, be allowed to Mr. Chance. 204 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1869. On the 30th of April, 1869, the Treasurer wrote to the Rev. James Chance that his proposed resignation of the Garden River Mission, and Mr. Henry Lister's report on that Mission, had been considered, and the Committee had decided that it would be expedient on the part of the New England Company to give up the Garden River Mission when Mr. Chance finally left that Station ; and added, " I enclose a lithograph map of the Garden River Reserves, and shall be obliged to you to mark on it the precise position of the Roman Catholic Mission under Father Kohler, and of the Grist Mills, and the Mission House in which you reside, and to return this map to me. When you leave Garden River to whom do the Protes- tant Mission Buildings belong?" In July 1869, Mr. Chance returned the printed map to the Treasurer, and sent him a rough map intended to show the relative positions of his Mission and of the Roman Catholic Mission, and to mark out the tract of land given to his predecessor, the Rev. A. Anderson, by the Indians, on the 1st June, 1849, for the use of the Mission ; and Mr. Chance then informed the Company that Jesuits had settled on the land and erected Mission buildings, and that he had not thought it advisable to take proceedings against the Jesuits for their intrusion, but had lately written to the Government for an equivalent to the land occupied by the Roman Catholics, and that the Govern- ment had promised to consider his application ; and that if he succeeded, he wished to have the 200 acres conveyed to the Company, with their permission, as tbose Mission buildings belonged to them chiefly ; and that he had col- lected funds from personal friends in England towards the erection of some of the buildings, but that he willingly handed all over to the Company. Mr. Chance at the same time forwarded to the Treasurer a memorial to his Excel- lency the Right Honourable Sir John Young, Bart., K.C.B., Governor-General of the Dominion of Canada, 1869.] GARDEN ttlVEK STATION. 205 etc. etc. etc., from 13 Indian Chiefs of the Ojibway In- dians, praying relief as to the amount of Indians' annui- ties, and the number of recipients, and a right of fishing alleged to be withheld. The memorial stated, among other things : 1. That in or about the year A.D. 1850, they ceded to Her Majesty's Government the whole of the vast extent of country bordering on the northern shores of Lakes Huron and Supe- rior. 2. That the Treaty of cession provided, that should the territory so ceded at any future period produce such a sum as would enable the Government, without incurring a loss, to in- crease the annuity already secured to them, the same was to be augmented from time to time, provided that the amount paid to each individual should not exceed 1 currency in any one year. 3. Thnt under the system of free grants of lands to actual settlers, the territory so ceded would produce no funds whereby the said annuity could be augmented from time to time ac- cording to promise. On the 9th August 1869, Mr. Chance wrote to the Treasurer as follows : "I only returned a few days since from a long missionary tour in my small boat, among the Indians, on the north shore of Lake Superior. I was accompanied in my tour by four Christian Indians, one of whom is a second chief and rendered me much assistance in my missionary tour, a full account of which I will forward to you in due time. I am much obliged for a copy of the Company's Annual' Report, which is the first I have had the pleasure ot seeing. 1 seemed to have anticipated Mr. Lister's report of this mission in my last letter, with the exception of a few points. Seeing that this is the only Pro- testant mission among the Indians in a trnct of country up- wards of GOO miles in extent, I cannot at all agree with, or join in the recommendation of Mr. Lister to withdraw from this mission, which should be the centre of several missions among the poor uncivilized Indians. " I mnintnin that the principal owners of this Reserve nre 206 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1869. Protestants, that this Reserve was set apart for a Protestant Mission, and that was its character until a Government officer, under Roman Catholic influence, during my unavoidable ab- sence from the mission on one occasion, persuaded these In- dians, under promise of pecuniary gain, which was never ful- filled, to allow a large number of French half-breeds from the Sault to settle on this Reserve. " The person visited at the Sault by Mr. Lister is not a Government Superintendent, he is a Custom-house officer and land agent, and only has a sort of commission, given to him when he was nearly the only white person at the Sault to act in case of necessity during the absence of the proper Superin- tendent at Mahnetooahning. That person is no friend to the Indians, and is hostile to me, because I protested, as in duty bound, to his illicit connection with the daughter of a respectable member of my congregation, who informed me, with tears, that his daughter had been twice pregnant by the person referred to. Mr. Lister received some intimation of these facts, and ought therefore to have received that person's remarks cum grano sails. In reference to the French Jesuit Kholer's tact in dealing with Government officials, this is true only with the one mentioned at the Sault, for his want of tact and open hostility to the superior officers of the Indian de- partment is notorious. The insurrection of the poor deluded Indians at Wequemakoony, prompted by priest Kholer and others, which put the Government to immense trouble and expense, and resulted in the death of a much valued officer, speaks for itself, and is totally opposed to the statement of Mr. Lister. The Jesuits have a sort of suaviter in tnodo which is calculated to impress and mislead strangers. I do not sup- pose Mr. Lister intended it, but I fear that his report will tend to create a prejudice against the management of this mission in favour of the Roman Catholics. I cannot give way to any one in my disinterested zeal in promoting the civiliza- tion and Christianization of the Indians, and wherever and by whomsoever this noble object is being effectually accom- plished, I rejoice and thank God, but it is impossible for this to be done by any denomination of Christians which ignores the importance of educating the young, and totally and syste- matically neglects them. " Should this Mission be abandoned (which God forbid) the 1869.] GARDEN RIVEE STATION. 207 Roman Catholics themselves, at least many of them, would sustain a great loss, for they depend upon us for medicines and other things, and there is not one of them who can read and write but owes that ability to us ; and notwithstanding the prohibition of the priest, some attend our school at the pre- sent time. " The comparative value of Protestant and Roman Catholic missionary efforts among the Indians in these parts was ascer- tained by Dr. Taylor, of the garrison at the Sault, on the American side. Dr. Taylor occupied much of his spare time in Indian researches. He does not belong to any religious denomi- nation, and his testimony may therefore be considered impar- tial and disinterested, and is decidedly in favour of Protestant missions. " I must leave the matter to your own discretion whether it would be advisable to place these facts before the Committee." The Treasurer, on the 16th October 1869, wrote to Mr. Chance a letter, from which the following is an ex- tract : " I shall be glad to hear from you your own plan for the winter. Do you and Mrs. Chance remain at Garden River until spring ? I am sorry that you did not find an opening on the Chemong Promontory, near Peterboro', for a new Set- tlement of Chippeway Indians. " The Indians now on that estate cannot cultivate the whole property, and your knowledge of the Chippeway language would have been valuable there, both to you and Mrs. Chance. " I regard the settlement of the Roman Catholic mission at Garden River as an accomplished fact." On the llth November Mr. Chance wrote the following letter to the Treasurer : " I have to report that during the past summer I have travelled by water in the mission boat upwards of one thousand miles, on visits to Indians in this extensive district, who have no resident missionary among them to labour for their tem- poral and eternal good. These visits were extended along the northern shores of Lakes Huron and Superior, and were ac- complished at much expense, danger, privation, and suffering, 208 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1869. chiefly from the swarming hosts of mosquitoes and black flies. The nights were spent under canvas tents, and only on one occasion was I able to obtain a room to sleep in. " The Indians are very scattered along the shore of Lake Superior, a few here and a few there, and their rude villages, consisting only of bark wigwams, are forty, fifty, and sixty miles apart, and the intervening coast is for the most part bold and rocky, attaining in some places (according to Bayfield's chart) an elevation of 700 feet. The Indians from the interior inland lakes come out to various points once a year to dis- pose of their furs, and to obtain their simple supplies. I had an opportunity of seeing some of them at the Peek, where the H. B. Company have a trading post. I will give some extracts from my journal. "Friday, 30. A fine day and fair wind. We reached the Peek about noon, and a large number of Indians came to greet our arrival. "We went up the river, passing a large number of wigwams on our way, and we finally pitched our tent in a beautiful place on the right bank of the river. The Indians men, women, and children soon surrounded us, and I had to go through the indispensable ceremony of shaking hands with all of them, Christians and heathens, for all alike seemed glad to see me. Some of the principal men came afterwards into my tent, and I had a long conversation with them. I arranged to have service in front of my tent in the evening, and told them that the signal for the time of service would be three reports from a gun. I was fatigued and hungry, and needed rest and refreshment. When the signal was given for service, the Indians came in large numbers and squatted in front of my tent, at the door of which I performed divine service and preached. "Saturday, 31. I find that many of the Indians from the interior had completed their arrangements to rel urn to-day, or to set out on their return, as it will occupy twelve days to reach their destination. They all assembled around my tent, and the chief came and asked me if I would not hold a special service for their benefit (most of whom were heathen), and read the Great Book to them again before they went away. I was deeply moved by this request, and complied with it most cheerfully and heartily. They thanked me very much, and regretted that they were under the necessity of leaving then. 18G9.] GARDEN K1VKK STATION. 209 "Whilst I was thus occupied, the Botanist returned from a very successful expedition, and witnessed the close of this very interesting service, and was deeply impressed thereby. The person in charge of the H. B. Company's post kindly offered the use of a vacant house, formerly occupied by one of the servant men, for service to-morrow. And as the evening was stormy, he also offered me a room in his house, both of which offers I gladly accepted. The Botanist referred to 1 met with at Michipicoteu, a trading-post nearly 80 miles below the Peek, lie had been employed by a society in Mon- treal to examine the flora, etc. on different points along the north shore of Lake Superior. He had arrived by the steamer at Michipicoten, which is one of the three stopping-places on the lake, and there, meeting with him on my way up, he ex- pressed an earnest desire to accompany me. " Sunday, Augwt 1. It was very stormy this morning, and continued so all day, nevertheless, the morning and evening services were well attended. The two rooms of the house were crowded, in fact, with the poor Indians, who subsist chiefly on fish, and in the crowded rooms the odour of fish was almost too strong for my olfactory nerves. My compa- gnon de voyage attended the morning, but he could not attend the evening service. At the morning service he was affected even to tears. From his subsequent explanation, his tears were of mingled pity and gratitude pity for the poor Indians in their abject condition, some of whom wore only half clad ; thankfulness that they were yet open to the blessed influences of Christianity, and for his own happier lot in common with white people generally. " He was very much struck with the vast inferiority of the Indians at the Peek to those who accompanied me from Garden Biver, who, at the morning service, were sitting on either side of him, dressed in European costume, with their books in their hands, and joining devoutly and intelligently in the services of our Church. " The above extracts will afford somo idea as to the condi- tion of the Indians on Lake Superior, and I hope will not prove uninteresting to the Committee. You will be glad to hear that during my absence from Garden Eiver, the wants of the mission were attended to by a native lay reader, and I- 210 GARDEN UIVEll STATION. [1869. Mrs. Chance, who is considered by our bishop as fully equal to a missionary in herself. The mission here is now going on more satisfactorily ; the chief superintendent of Indiana at Ottawa requested the timber agent at the Sault without any further question or delay to issue licences to those Indians to whose good character I could testify and for whom I could promise that the dues would be paid. I have given the re- quired testimonials to three, to whom I have given the sum of 5 (granted by the Company) to assist them in paying for their timber licences, etc., which is a great encouragement to them. A Mr. M'Donald, cousin to the Premier of the P. Legislature, and who has bought the timber outside of the Reserve, has just written to me about putting up a sawmill at the mouth of Garden River, which will afford a better market for the Indians and save them export duties. Our mission has been visited this summer by the Rev. Mr. Givins, R.D., Incumbent of St. Paul's, Torkville, Toronto, and Chairman of the Indian Committee, and by the Rev. Mr. AVilson and Mrs/ "Wilson, who have charge of an Indian mission at Sarnia, who seem to possess the true missionary spirit of their late grand- father and Metropolitan of India. The Rev. Mr. Givins pur- poses making a strenuous effort to obtain a deed of the land ceded to the mission by the Indians, and suggests that a model farm and industrial school should be established thereon ; and with the prospect of inducing the wandering Indians from Lake Superior to settle here, I should earnestly recommend the adoption of his suggestion. " Since commencing the above I have received your letter of the 16th ult., which requires answers to the following in- quiries. " 1. As to the cost of bark work which I sent to you. " 2. As to receipts and expenditures for the present year. "3. As to the deed for 200 acres of land. " 4. As to our plans for the present and future. " I. The bark work cost us about ten dollars, which we wished you would be kind enough to accept as a present to yourself and other kind friends of the Indians. $ f"II. In January I drew for 100, 87. 10s. for myself and 12. 10s. for support of Indian boy under our charge, who I am happy to pay is going on very satisfactorily; total, 100. 1869.] OARDF.N IUVKR STATION. 211 In July I drew for 175, 87. 10*. for myself and 12, 10s. for Indian boy ; 15 towards expenses in going to England ; 5 for statistics ; 5 to aid Indians in procuring timber licences and paying dues, and 50 granted by the Company (according to Mr. Vemiing's letter of May 5th) towards de- fraying tbe expenses of Indian Council, of a deputation to Ottawa, and my journey to Chemong Lake. In a previous communication I mentioned the particulars of the council held here in June. (When I next write I will enclose a copy of the petition to be presented to His Excellency the Gover- nor-General, which, I think, is a remarkable production for In- dians, and does them immense credit.) The resolution to hold a more general council atSarnia in August, to take into their consideration the Bill of the Hon. Mr. Langevin and to ap- point a deputation, and which resolution was unanimously adopted by the council at Garden Eiver, was rendered inef- fective by the subsequent defection of the chiefs at Sarnia, under the influence of the local superintendents, who are op- posed to any direct communication or personal interviews be- tween the Indians and the heads of Government. This con- duct of the chiefs at Sarnia, after their voluntary action here, which led to much preparation in the way of dresses on the part of the chiefs in this district, was considered very dis- honourable. The Indians along the north shores of Lakes Huron and Superior, who are chiefly concerned in the peti- tion, had not time to arrange for another meeting this year ; they wish, however, to present their petition in person, and 1 advise a deputation to consist of two or three of the prin- cipal chiefs from along the north shores of the lakes to go to Ottawa next year. "The expense of the council here and my journey to Che- mong Lake was <#8G 5()c., which leaves a balance of about 156 dollars, which is in the bank. 87. lO*-., 12. 10*., 5, 5, 15, 50; total, 175. Whilst on this subject, I would further add that the expense of visits mentioned in the first part of this communication was ^122 I8c. defrayed by my personal friends at home in England, unconnected with any ch.* society, and the expense of a new verandah to the Mission House and painting, and a small outhouse was 9(5c. not yet provided for. * Prol.nl.lv " Cli.i.vti.' r '2 212 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1869-70. III. I have left the matter of the deed in the hands of the Indian Committee, consisting of influential clergy and laymen, and I have not yet heard from the chairman. " IV. We are still at Garden Uiver, waiting for an appoint- ment from the Company to a more suitable station. We would be glad to go to the Company's estate at Chemoug Lake, if they still think it advisable to establish another mis- sion there. At the same time I think it is of the utmost im- portance that a mission should be supported in this district." Mr. Chance's communications of the 10th July, 9th August, and llth November, 1869, and a letter from Dr. O'Meara, of the 18th November 1869, was read and con- sidered by the Committee of the 21st December 1869, and the question of the contemplated removal of Mr. Chance and his family from Garden River, and the expe- diency of establishing another Missionary Station on the west side of Chemong Lake, having been considered, the Committee recorded their opinion that in the event of Mr. Chance's removal or retirement from Garden River, that station should not be discontinued, but that Mr. Chance should be requested to find a successor. The Committee also resolved that the Chemong Station should be sug- gested to Mr. Chance as the field of his labours, in con- junction with the Rev. E. R. Roberts, and that the latter should be requested to act as lay agent to the Company, and Mr. Chance to be the pastor ; also that the Rice Lake Station should be suggested to Mr. Chance to fill the situa- tion of pastor there. The Committee also resolved that the Company should take steps to have Mr. Chance's name inserted in the trust deed on behalf of the Company, and that inquiry should be made of Mr. Chance whether any families of Indians from the Garden River Settlement would be likely to accompany him to Chemong Lake. On the 14th May 1870, Mr. Chance wrote to the Trea- surer as follows : W70.J OAltDKN KIVEH STATION. 213 " I have beeu anxiously waiting for some time to hear from you in answer to my last. I was also expecting to receive some communication with reference to a proposition made to your missionary at Chemoug Lake, which he kindly mentioned to me, and respecting which he desired my opinion, but I replied that I could not express any opinion on the subject until it was submitted to me by the Company. I shall be most happy to receive, and reply to any proposition which the Company deem proper to place before me. The Ev. Mr. AVilsou, from the Indian Mission at Sarniu, is now with us at the Mission House on his way to visit the Indians on Lake Superior, whom I visited last year, as I men- tioned to you in a previous letter. Mr. Wilson was pleased to say that our garden was looking better than any he had seen this spring, and that the Indians here are really more civilized than they are at Sarnia, where they are in the midst of civilization. It was expected that I should accompany Mr. Wilson, but I have not yet heard from the Company in refer- ence to my last missionary tour ; and as I have not been in- vested with the same discretionary power in such matters as Mr. Wilson seems to have been by the Church Missionary Society, I do not know that I should be justified in incurring the expense of another visit this year. I have had much talk with Mr. Wilson with reference to the Indians in this district, and we are of one mind in the matter. He proposes to remove from Sarnia to establish missions on Lake Superior, and an institution in the neighbourhood of Sault Ste. Marie, in which the Indian youth, such as John Middlesky, in the Mission House here, may be instructed in the useful arts, and also trained as native missionaries. The Indians were em- ployed in the earlier part of winter in cutting timber, under their licences, for the American trader, the Canadian trader having failed to cotne ; but as the latter was expected, the former, not knowing that he would have an opportunity of purchasing, did not procure any large supplies, and in tho middle of winter his stock was exhausted, and there were no provisions nearer than the Bruce Mines, forty-five miles dis- tant. As many of them were likely to suffer from hunger before the sugar season, I, at their urgent request, employed them to repair the wharf, and to cut cord-uoud lor the steam- boats, and sent teams over tho ice to the mines for provisions. GARDEN HIVE 11 STATION. [1870. I wrote to the Secretary of State, the head of the Indian department, and informed him of what the Indians were doing, and asked that under these circumstances and the high price of provisions, he would kindly allow the Indians to be exempt from the payment of the cord-\vood dues, twenty ^cents per cord, demanded by the department for wood cut on the Indian Reserve. My own opinion is, that this demand is most unjust, especially when it is considered that the laud con- tiguous to the Reserve, which was surrendered by the Indians to the Indian Department to be sold to the best possible ad- vantages, is being sold to white settlers for twenty cents per acre, every acre containing on an average perhaps thirty or forty cords of hard wood. The Secretary of State has not yet promised to remit the dues, but I think he will. There is great excitement here just now in reference to the Red River expedition. The steamer called here the other day laden with boats and stores for the expedition. The captain was ordered to leave the boats and crews, (who are Nahtahwa-Sahge Ind'ans,) at Garden River ; with the expectation that the boat, having no war-like freight when it reached the Sault, would be allowed to pass through the American Canal. The steamer, however, was not allowed to pass, and this unfriendly prohibition on the part of the American Government would have proved a serious blow to the expedition, but for the fact that one British boat (steamer) had passed through the canal before the officers at the Sault had received instructions to prevent it. The troops and stores will now be conveyed over the portage to the head of the rapids, and the above-mentioned steamer will transport them across Lake Superior to 1'ort AVilliam. " There is an important correspondence now going on be- tween the Indians here and those on Lakes Huron and Superior, who are desirous of holding a grand council of the Ojibway nation. They think the present a suitable oppor- tunity to manifest their loyalty to the British Crown, and at the same time to use every legitimate means to have their rights respected, and all their disabilities as Indians removed. Jt is quite time, I think, that Indians such as these were treated as men. The balance of the grant made by the Company, and which is, as 1 have previously mentioned in the bank, will be 1870.] GARDEN RIVER STATION. 215 available for the purpose of a council or a deputatiou to Ottawa. " I am sending to you by the same mail a rough sketch of the Mission Buildings. The improvements effected last year, and which I told you were not yet paid for, consist in a new verandah and a sort of balcony, as seen in the sketch, partly covered with vines. " You will regret to hear that we have lately been plunged into the deepest grief on account of the sudden removal, by death, of a much beloved daughter. She was indeed very dear to us, and acted the part of a ministering angel to the poor Indians, who deeply deplore her removal from among them. Being so isolated, and having no brother clergyman within three hundred and fifty miles of Garden Biver, we felt the bereavement and attending circumstances much more deeply." And on the 27th May Mr. Chance again wrote to the Treasurer as follows : " The Rev. Mr. Roberts, your missionary near Brautford, has paid us a visit under the authority of the Company, to examine the mission with a view to an exchange. I presume your letter to apprise me of this visit and its purport has been un- avoidably delayed ; and the Rev. Mr. Roberts, depending upon your communication with me on the subject, I suppose, omitted to inform me of his intended visit, though, had I been in his place, I should certainly have thought it my duty to communicate directly by letter with the missionary on whose hospitality I was about to depend. We had great pleasure, however, in extending the hospitalities of the Mission House to Mr. Roberts. I took him to the Sault in the mission boat and showed him over the Mission and the Reserve, and gave him the fullest information on all points connected with the mission, but I could not express any opinion as to the object of his visit until I heard from the Company. Yesterday being Ascension Day I had divine service, and Mr. Roberts, through me as interpreter, preached an excellent sermon to the aSHcmbled Indians. As Mr. Roberts made no secret as to the purpose of his visit on board the steamer, at Garden River and Sault Stc. Marie, the chief's came to me in great consternation for an explanation. They expret-sed their pro- 216 GARDEN UIVER STATION. [1870. found regret that I had entertained a thought even of leaving them ; as I had been with them so long, they thought I should always remain with them. They are very warmly attached to Mrs. Chance, myself, and family ; and this is natural after so many years of faithful service among them, and the separation which seems necessary for us will not be effected without deep mutual sorrow. " I had the pleasure of meeting the Rev. Mr. Eoberts at the house of the Rev. Dr. O'Meara, then resident at Georgetown, where Mr. Roberts was married, but previous to that event, and I then was very favourably impressed with his Christian character. I was lately informed by the Rev. Mr. Wilson of the nature of his difficulties in his mission, and thought them very serious ; but without mentioning this to Mr. Roberts, he voluntarily made mention of his difficulties, and showed me some of your correspondence, which in a great measure changed my opinion, and induced me to recommend him favourably to my people, should he be appointed to take charge of them. I cannot withhold the expression of my regret that the Company has done so little for this mission when compared with what it has accomplished for others under more favourable and prosperous circumstances ; and that whilst I have been missionary under the Company much longer than two others at least, and occupy the most disad- vantageous and isolated position, where everything is so ex- pensive, and whilst I am the only missionary speaking a native language, and dispensing with the aid and salary of an interpreter, I am in the receipt of a smaller salary than any other missionary under the New England Company, in Canada. It was only last year that I was favoured with the Annual Report of the Company, and made acquainted with the in- ferior position which I occupied among the Company's Mis- sionaries, or I should have earlier submitted that position to the consideration of the Committee. My salary from the Company is inadequate for the support of my family, and the grants for the mission altogether incommensurate with its exigencies, and to keep it in that state of practicable and desirable efficiency essential to the accomplishment of the great and noble objects which the Company has in view ; and had it not been for the salary which Mrs. Chance receives from 1870.] GARDEN RIVBH STATION. 217 the society in England for her school, and for the aid afforded by personal friends there, the mission would not have been as successful and prosperous as it is. Since this is the only Protestant mission among the Indians in a country more than 600 miles in extent, it needs all the support the Company can give to maintain it in the highest possible state of efficiency for the benefit of those who are near and for those who are far away. " It is desirable to plant other missions on Lakes Huron and Superior, to make this a central mission, and to esta- blish an institution here for the benefit of all the Indian youths who can be induced to take advantage of it." On the 25th June 1870, the Treasurer wrote the fol- lowing letter to Mr. Chance : " I ought to have informed you sooner that the negotiation about the clerical missionary at Mud or Chemong Lake be- coming a lay missionary and making way for you as a clerical missionary, failed; indeed it is best that each missionary un- der the New England Company should have his own indepen- dent ground. " I am sorry to hear in your letter of May 14th of your domestic bereavement. "Your letter of the 27th May mentions the Rev. R. J. Roberts' visit to Garden River, which he made on the possi- bility of your becoming some day the missionary at Kanyea- geh, and of Mr. Roberts, in that case, succeeding you at Gar- den River. " The New England Company have decided on an inquiry by a commissioner into the Grand River missions; and one of the points to be considered will be, I hope, the scheme of an arrangement for a new missionary at Kanyeageh, having an independent district there, and the appointment of his own subordinate officers. " The majority of the members of the New England Com- pany are not favourable to any change as to any new appoint- ments in the Grand River missions, pending the proposed inquiry, which may very likely commence towards the end of Julv. I cannot say how long the investigation will continue, but perhaps it may be a month i'rom that period. 218 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1870. "Will you kindly send me a balance-sheet of your accounts for 1869? So much received by bills drawn ou the New England Company, and the expenditure in items, schools, salaries, relief of distress among the Indians, etc. ; and I shall also be glad of particulars about the number of pupils in the Garden Eiver schools, the religious and secular subjects taught, and the hours of lessons." On the 19th July 1870, the Committee resolved that the clerk should write to the Rev. James Chance that the Company could not then entertain the question of increas- ing his salary, but had in the meantime made him a grant of 20 as a donation, and also a grant of 25 to defray the expenses of erecting a verandah and balcony to the Mission House. The following letter was written by Mr. Chance to the Treasurer on the 19th July : " I have to acknowledge with many thanks the receipt of your favour of June 25th, but I regret to be informed thereby of the failure of the Chemoug negotiation. I am the more sorry for this, since I heard from the late schoolmaster there (whose information was taken " cum (jrano satis") of the very unsatisfactory state of the mission. From my experience, I cannot believe in the successful working of a mission when the missionary remains ignorant of the native language. I do not think that the Indians at Chemoug are of themselves so attached from principle to the peculiarities of the Baptists or Methodists or any other dissenting Protestant sect, as that they could not be united under the judicious management of a missionary speaking their own language. However, for my own part, 1 could not go to Chemong or any other place ex- cept, as you say in your communication, on independent grounds and without the interference or outside adverse in- fluence of any other agent. 1 shall be glad to hear of the satisfactory settlement of the dim'culties of the Company's missions among the Six Nation Indians. The Kev. Mr. Itoberts invited me there, but as I had heard nothing from you and as I had pressing duties here in preparing for the bishop's visit for confirmation, 1 declined the invitation. Jlis lordship \\ ill be 1870.] GARDEN RIVKR STATION. 219 here on Sunday next with several other dignitaries and clergy of the Church, tho Rev. Canon Nelles among the number, I am informed. Soon after their departure I purpose making a missionary tour on Lake Superior. There seems to be some mistake with reference to the day school here, which is sup- ported entirely by the C. C. Ch.* Society and not by the New England Company. We have an Indian boy in the Mission House, supported by the Company, who speaks English fluently and is being instructed in all branches of learning necessary for a good education. " "We had a meeting last week, which was well attended, for the purpose of forming a Temperance and Benevolent Society. The chiefs made excellent speeches in favour of the Society, and I promised them a monthly contribution in a certain pro- portion to theirs to encourage them. There will be a general council of the Indians from the northern shores of Lakes Huron and Superior, on Mauetoolin Island, during the pre- sent mouth, by order of the chiefs, to carry out the objects for which the council assembled here last year. I cannot at- tend the council myself, but I have promised to lend the chiefs some assistance. "The question of land for the mission is to be settled when the bishop is here, and then we shall require money for fencing and for building a barn. In compliance with your request, I enclose an account of receipts and expenditures for the year ending December 31st, 18G9. When I was in England, a poor orphan girl, whilst ministering to the wants of a dying aunt, was very seriously burnt: the Rev. Dr. O'Meara being here at the time, advised that Mrs. Chance should take her into the Mission House, and he would seek funds for her support, but last year he could only raise 37 dollars. The girl recovered from the effects of the burns, and has been under training at the Mission House at our expense, which will be 50 dollars more than Dr. O'Meara sent. I put this down as expenses." On consideration of Mr. Chance's letter of the 19th July and account accompanying it, the Committee resolved that the Itev. James Chance should be written to for further information as to the land for the mission. Also that his attention should he called to the item in his Probably " Colonial and Continental Church." 220 GARDEN R1VEH STATION. [1870. account, of '27. 18*. 6d. sterling, afterwards treated as 27. 18*. Qd. currency. Also, that he should be informed that all special payments should have the previous sanction of the Committee. The Treasurer wrote accordingly on the 26th Septem- ber 1870, calling Mr. Chance's attention to the item 27. 18*. 6d., whether currency or sterling, and added, " in future it will be best for you to have two columns in " the mission accounts, one for currency and the other for " the equivalents in sterling money. All general expenses ' ' should, as far as possible, have the previous sanction of the " Committee of the New England Company. " You have mentioned a possible acquisition of land for " the mission, and I should be glad of further information " on this subject. The New England Company do not wish " to interfere with the land occupied by the Roman Catholic " Mission in the neighbourhood of Garden River, and we "do not know what land is required by your mission. I "shall be obliged if you will inform me of the relation of "the Synod of Toronto to the Garden River Mission. Does "the Synod possess property at Garden River, or direct in- " fluence ?" On the 8th of October 1870, Mr. Chance wrote as follows to the Treasurer : "Since my last letter to the Company, the Lord Bishop of the Diocese has visited the mission for the purpose of holding a confirmation. The Indians made great preparation for the reception of his lordship and decorated the church very tastefully, which presented a very beautiful appearance. They assembled on Sunday morning in large numbers to wit- ness the interesting ceremony of the administration of the solemn rite of confirmation, and to liateu to the bishop's very excellent sermon, which was interpreted by your missionary. The bishop and his son, the Rev. Charles Bethuue, remained at the Mission House two days, and enjoyed their visit very much. " The poor orphan girl who was burned so dreadfully in a 1870.] GARDEN RIVER STATION. 221 wigwam, and whom Mrs. Chance had removed to the Mission House during my visit to England, died recently of consump- tion ; she quite recovered from the effects of the above-men- tioned accident, and made great progress in her studies, but during last winter the fatal disease, inherited from her parents, began to develope itself, and, after months of lingering illness, terminated her existence. Her sufferings were mitigated, in a measure, by the constant care and attention of Mrs. Chance, who was more than a mother could possibly have been to her ; she was fully prepared for the change, and died a sincere Christian. " In acknowledging the receipt of your last letter, I have to thank the Committee very much for their donation of 20 to myself and 25 for the erection of a verandah and balcony, which I shall draw on you for in due course. The Commis- sioner of the N. E. Company, the Hon. A. E. Botsford, has in- quired of me, through the Bishop of Huron, whether I would exchange my mission for that of the Rev. Mr. Roberts ; I have replied in the affirmative, if the necessary arrangements can be made with the Bishop of Toronto, and, trusting to the generosity of the Company, that that they will not suffer me to sustain any loss by the exchange ; but if the exchange is to take place before winter, it should be done at once, as navigation will close early in November. I am happy to state that the difficulties with the Roman Catholics are in a fair way to be satisfactorily and finally settled. The Jesuits, who were the chief cause of the difficulties, have been removed from the district. Their successor wrote to me expressing the most friendly sentiments, which I cordially reciprocated. " The Chairman of our Indian Committee in Toronto, the Rev. Mr. Givins, wrote me saying that he had been favoured with an interview with the Hon. A. E. Botsford, which was very satisfactory. Whether I remain or not at Garden River this winter, I shall embrace a future opportunity of writing more fully with reference to the wants and prospects of Indian Missions in this extreme district." On the 1st November 1870, the Committee resolved that the Rev. James Chance should be informed that until the report of the Honourable A. E. Botsford had been re- ceived by the Company no decision could be arrived at by 222 GARDEN RIVER STATION. [1870. them upon the subject of the exchange of missions between himself and the Rev. Robert James Roberts. Also that the season was then too far advanced for any steps to be taken in the matter that year. The clerk communicated this resolution to Mr. Chance on the 10th of the same month. On the 16th November 1870, Mr. Chance wrote a letter to the Treasurer, from which the following is an extract : " In reference to the two items in my account rendered, and which it appears consist of the same figures, namely, 27. 18s. Gd., one is sterling and the other Canadian currency ; and reduced to decimal currency, the former would amount to about ^135.12, and the latter ji snomcr ings whatsoever made, issued or taken by the Secretary of in writs, State, or any officer or person by him deputed as aforesaid, it e^^ 8 ^ shall not be necessary for him or such officer or person, to in- invalidate sert or express the name of the person summoned, arrested, tllL ' m ' distrained upon, imprisoned or otherwise proceeded against therein, except when the name of such person is truly given to or known by the Secretary of State, officer or person, and if the name be not truly given to or known by him, he may name or describe the person by any part of the name of such person given to or known by him ; and if no part of the name be given to or known by him he may describe the person pro- ceeded against in any manner by which he may be identified ; and nil such proceedings containing or purporting to give the name or description of any such person as aforesaid shall prima facie be sufficient. 24. All Sheriffs, Gaolers or Peace Officers to whom any such sheriffs process is directed by the said Secretary of State, or by any etc., to officer or person by him deputed as aforesaid, shall obey the u^.rThis same, and all other officers upon reasonable requisition shall Act. assist in the execution thereof. 25. If any Railway, road or public work passes through or Aa to coin- causes injury to any land belonging to or in possession of any ^"^ tribe, band or body of Indians, compensation shall be made to Railway, them therefore in the same manner as is provided with respect e f c- 1"J S8P9 through In to the lands or rights of other persons ; the Secretary or State diau lauds. 262 APPENDIX II. [1868. shall act for them in any matter relating to the settlement of such compensation, and the amount awarded in any case shall be paid to the Receiver General for the use of the tribe, band or body of Indians for whose benefit the lands are held. Powers nn- 26. The Secretary of State is hereby substituted for the derCap.14, Commissioner of Indian Lands for Lower Canada, under the J^Q ' fourteenth chapter of the Consolidated Statutes for Lower vested in Canada, respecting Indians and Indian lands, which shall con- sfate ary ti nue to a PPl. v to Indians and Indian lands, in the Province of Quebec, in so far as it is not inconsistent with this Act, and shall have all the powers and duties assigned to such Commis- sioner by the said Act, except that the lands and property heretofore vested in the said Commissioner shall henceforth be vested in the Crown, and shall be under the management of the Secretary of State, who shall manage the same on behalf of the Crown, and the suits respecting them shall be brought in Secreta ^^ e name ^ ^ ne Crown, and the said Secretary of State shall uot to give i.ot be bound to have any domicile in the Province of Quebec security, or to e secur it v . nm j j.j O muc h o f the said Act as is iucou- etc* sistent with this Act is repealed. Period in 27. The period limited by the sixth section of the Act last Sect. 6, ex- cited, as that within whicli informations may be brought under that Act, shall be one year instead of six months. Proceedings 28. In all cases of encroachment upon any lands set apart in case of for Indian reservations or for the use of the Indians, not here- raeuUm" ^before provided for, it shall be lawful to proceed by informa- Indian tion in the name of Her Majesty in the Superior Courts of Law or Equity, notwithstanding the legal title may not bo vested in the Crown. Surveys of 29. The Governor may authorize surveys, plans and reports Indian to be made of any lands reserved for Indians shewing and distinguishing the improved lands, the forests and lands fit for settlement, and such other information as may be required. p , , , 30. The proceeds arising from the sale or lease of any Indian timber. lands or from the timber thereon shall be paid to the Receiver General to the credit of Indian Fund. Cap. 57 of 31. The fifty-seventh chapter of the Revised Statutes of Revised Nova Scotia, Third Series, is hereby repealed, and the chief Stat. N.S. 1868.] APPENDIX II. 2G3 Commissioner and Deputy Commissioners under the said repealed : chapter, shall forthwith pay over all monies in their hands aris- I 00 " 1 ** tu /. 11. , . ,- ,. .be paid ing from the selling or leasing ot Indian lands, or otherwise over, uuder the said chapter, to the Eeceiver General of Canada by whom they shall be credited to the Indian Fund of Nova Scotia ; and all such monies in the hands of the Treasurer of Nova Scotia, shall be paid over by him to the Eeceiver General of Canada, by whom they shall be credited to the said Indian Fund. And all Indian lauds and property now vested in the Indiau said Chief Commissioner, Deputy Commissioner, or other per- j n Sccre- son whomsoever, for the use of Indians, shall henceforth be *** vested in the Crown and shall be under the managmcut of the Secretary of State. 32. The eighty-fifth chapter of the Eevised Statutes of New Cap. 85 of Brunswick respecting Indian Eeserves is hereby repealed, and ^- C g S ^ at- the Commissioners under the said chapter shall forthwith pay pealed: over all monies in their hands arising from the selling or leasing ^ olu ^ ta of Indian Lands or otherwise under the said chapter, to the Re- over, ceiver General of Canada, by whom they shall be credited to the Indians of New Brunswick, and all such monies now in the hands of the Treasurer of New Brunswick shall be paid over to the Receiver General of Canada, to be credited to the said Indians. And all Indian lands and property now vested Indian in the said Commissioner, or other person whomsoever, for the use of Indians, shall henceforth be vested in the tary. Crown and shall be under the management of the Secretary of State. 33. Nothing in this Act contained shall affect the provisions Act uot to of the ninth chapter of the Consolidated Statutes of Canada, J^f^," 1 ' 1 intituled: An Act respecting the civilization and enfranchise- stat. Can. mcnt of certain Indians, in so far as respects Indians in the etc - Provinces of Quebec and Ontario, nor of any other Act when the same is not inconsistent with this Act. 34. The Secretary of State is hereby substituted for the Secretary of Commissioner of Crown Lands as regards the Ordnance and State ir l " Admiralty lands transferred to the late Province of Canada Ordnance and lying in the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario. lum1 *- 35. All powers and duties vested in the Commissioner of Powers uu- 264 APPENDIX II. [1868. der certain Acts vested in him, in place of Commis- sioner of Crown Lands. 23 V. c. 2. C. 23, Con. Stat. Can. Proviso : How such Acts shall be con- strued. Proviso : Act to refer to 1st July, 1867. Powers aa to certain other Crown Lands. Governor iu Couuil Crown Lands with respect to the said Ordnance or Admiralty Lauds, in the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario, by the Act of the Parliament of the late Province of Canada, passed in the twenty-third year of Her Majesty's reign, and chaptered two, intituled : An Act respecting the sale and management of the Public Lands, or by the twenty-third chapter of the Consoli- dated Statutes of the said late Province, intituled : An Act re- specting the sale and management of Timber on Public Lands, (both which Acts shall continue to apply to the said lands;) or by any other Act or law in force in any of the Provinces now composing the Dominion of Canada, at the time of the Union of the said Provinces, are hereby transferred to and vested in the said Secretary of State, and shall be exercised and per- formed by him ; Provided that in construing the two Acts cited in this Section, with reference to the said lands, the words " Secretary of State" shall be substituted for the words " Com- missioner of Crown Lands," and for the words " Registrar of the Province," the words " Governor General " shall be sub- stituted for the word " Governor " and the words " Governor General in Council " for the words " Governor in Council, "- and the Governor General iu Council may direct that the said two Acts or either of them or any part or parts of either or both of them shall apply to the Indian Lands in the Provinces of Quebec and Ontario, or to any of the said lands, and may from time to time repeal any such Order in Council and make another or others instead thereof; and provided further, that all the powers and duties by this section vested in the Secre- tary of State, shall be deemed to have been so vested from and after the first day of July now last past, and may be by him exercised with reference to any act or thing done or performed since that date, in connection with Ordnance or Indian Lands. 3G. The Secretary of State shall also have the control and management of all Crown Lands being the property of the Dominion, that are not specially under the control of the Pub- lic Works Department. 37. The Governor in Council may, from time to time, make such Regulations as he deems expedient for the protection and 1868.] APPENDIX II. 265 management of the Indian lands in Canada or any part there* may make of, and of the timber thereon or cut from off the said lauds, Regulation. as to Indian whether surrendered for sale or reserved or set apart for the Lands, and Indians, and for ensuring and enforcing the collection of all timber cut ,, . , , ., , , ,. , , on them : moneys payable in respect ot the said lands or timber, and tor and may im- the direction and government of the officers and persons em- l )08e fi nc ployed in the management thereof or otherwise with reference O f the same thereto, and generally for carrying out and giving effect to the etc. provisions of this Act ; and by such Regulations the Governor in Council may impose such fines not exceeding in any case two hundred dollars, as he deems necessary for ensuring the due observance of such Regulations, the payment of all such moneys as aforesaid, and the enforcing of due obedience to the provisions of this Act, and may by such Regulations provide for the forfeiture, or the seizure and detention of any timber in respect of which the said Regulations have been infringed, or on which any sum payable in respect thereof has not been paid, and for the sale of such timber (if not forfeited,) in case the dues, damages and fine be not paid within the time limited by such regulations, and the payment thereof out of the pro- ceeds of the sale ; and if forfeited such timber shall be dealt with as the regulation may direct : and may appropriate any such fines iu such manner he may see fit ; and the Governor in Council may by such regulatious provide for the forfeiture of any lease, licence of occupation, licence to cut timber, or other licence or permission of any kind with respect to such lands, if the conditions on which such licence or permission is granted are not observed ; but no such provision imposing any Proviso: penalty or forfeiture shall impair or diminish any right or L(>t to .""' i / i st i pair other remedy of the Crown to recover any money or enforce the reiueJicb. performance of the conditions of any such sale, lease, con- tract, obligation, licence, or permission in the ordinary course of law. 38. All Regulations or Orders in Council made under the p u blicn- next preceding section shall be published in the ' Canada tion dlt ' ct Gazette,' and being so published shall have the force of law, ot - n>eg U ; a . from the date of their publication or from such later date as t'" 3 - may be therein appointed for their coming into force ; and any 266 APPENDIX II. C 1868 - such regulation may be repealed, amended or re-enacted by any subsequent regulation, and shall be in force until so repealed or amended unless an earlier period be therein appointed for their ceasing to be in force ; and a copy of any such Regula- tions purporting to be printed by the Queen's Printer shall be primd facie evidence thereof. Governor 39. The Governor may, from time to time, appoint officers mayap- an ^ agents to carry out this Act, and any Orders in Council agents, etc., made under it, which officers and agents shall be paid in such under this manner and at such rates as the Governor in Council may Act. , . direct. Governor in 40. The Governor in Council may at any time assign any of the duties and powers hereby assigned to and vested in the may traus- * fer duties Secretary of State, to any other member of the Queen's under this p r j vv Council for Canada, and his department, and from the other de- period appointed for that purpose by any order in Council such parhneut. duties and powers shall be transferred to, and vested in such other member of Her Majesty's Privv Council for Canada and his department. Yearly re- 41. The Secretary of State shall annually lay before Parlia- port to Par- men ^ ) w ithin ten days after the meeting thereof, a report of the proceedings, transactions and affairs of the department during the year then next preceding. Repeal of 42. So much of any Act or law as may be inconsistent with inconsistent this Act, or as makes any provision in any matter provided for ' by this Act, other than such as is hereby made, is repealed, except only as to things done, obligations contracted, or penal- ties incurred before the comiii"; into force of this Act. 1869.] APPENDIX II. 267 Second Mr. Langevin's Act, 32-33 Viet. chap. G. [22 June, 1869.] AN ACT FOR THE GRADUAL ENFRANCHISEMENT OF INDIANS, THE BETTER MANAGEMENT OF INDIAN AFFAIRS, AND TO EXTEND THE PROVISIONS OF THE ACT 31ST VICTORIA CHAPTER 42. HER Majesty, by and with the advice and consent of the Preamble. Senate and House of Commons of Canada, enacts as follows: 1. In Townships or other tracts of land set apart or reserved What shall for Indians in Canada, and subdivided by survey into lots, no i^ftQ n^ Indian or person claiming to be of Indian blood, or iuterinar- session of ried with an Indian family, shall be deemed to be lawfully in j^*^ In " possession of any land in such Townships or tracts, unless he or she has been or shall be located for the same by the order of the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs; and any such person or persons, assuming possession of any lands of that description, shall be dealt with as illegally in possession, and be liable to be summarily ejected therefrom, unless that within six months from the passing of this Act, a location title be granted to such person or persons by the said Superin- tendent General of Indian Affairs or such officer or person as he may thereunto depute and authorize. But the conferring of any such location title^shall not have the effect of rendering the laud covered thereby transferable or subject to seizure under legal process. 2. Any person liable to be summarily ejected under the next Proceed - preceding section, may be removed from the land of which he .Jj^.g n 0t may have assumed possession, in the manner provided by the 1. fully in eighteenth section of the Act passed in the thirty-Grst year of I>0 * Her Majesty's reign, chapter forty-two, with respect to per- sons other than Indians, or those intermarried with Indians settling on the lands therein referred to without license of tho Secretary of State; and the said section, and the nineteenth, twentieth, and twenty- first sections of the said Act, are hereby extended to, and shall apply to persons liable to be summarily ejected under this Act, as fully in all respects as to persons liable to be removed from lands under the wiid Act. 268 APPENDIX II. [1869. Penalty on 3. Any person who shall sell, barter, exchange, or give to selling 3 in- an J Indian man, woman, or child, any kind of spirituous or toxicating other intoxicating liquors, or cause or procure tbe same to be Indians done, or P en an ^ keep or cause to be opened and kept, on any land set apart or reserved for Indians a tavern, house, or building where spirituous or intoxicating liquors are sold or disposed of, shall, upon conviction in the manner provided by section twelve of the said Act thirty-first Victoria, chapter forty-two, be subject to the fine therein mentioned ; and in Imprison- default of payment of such fine, or of any fine imposed by the ment m do- above-mentioned twelfth section of the said Act, any person fault of pay- .,. , , i i ment. so offending may be committed to prison by the Justice of the Peace before whom the conviction shall take place, for a pe- riod not more than three months, or until such fine be paid ; and the commander of any steamer or other vessel, or boat, from on board, or on board of which, any spirituous or other intoxicating liquor shall have been, or may be sold or disposed of to any Indian man, woman, or child, shall be liable to a similar penalty. Division of 4 j n the division among the members of any tribe, band, moneyf etc. or bdy of Indians, of any annuity money, interest money or rents, no person of less than one-fourth Indian blood, born after the passing of this Act, shall be deemed entitled to share in any annuity, interest, or rents, after a certificate to that effect is given by the chief or chiefs of the band or tribe in Council, and sanctioned by the Superintendent General of Indian affairs. Indians 5. Any Indian or person of Indian blood, who shall be con- victed of any crime punishable by imprisonment in any peni- cxcluded. teutiary or other place of confinement, shall, during such im- prisonment, be excluded from participating in the annuities, interest money, or rents payable to the Indian tribe, band, or body, of which he or she is a member; and whenever any In- dian shall be convicted of any crime punishable by imprison- How costs ment in a penitentiary, or other place of confinement, the legal may cpai . cos {. g j ncurre d j n procuring such conviction, and in carrying out the various sentences recorded, may be defrayed by the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, and paid out of any 1869.] APPENDIX II. 269 annuity or interests coming to such Indian, or to the band or tribe, as the case may be. 6. The fifteenth section of the thirty-first Victoria, chapter Proviso forty-two, is amended by adding to it the following proviso : si V c 4 " Provided always that any Indian woman marrying any s. 15. other than an Indian, shall cease to be an Indian within the ln(3ian meaning of this Act, nor shall the children, issue of such mar- marry i n g riage, be considered as Indians within the meaning of this other than Act ; provided also that any Indian woman marrying an In- dian of any other tribe, band, or body shall cease to be a mem- dians with- ber of the tribe, band, or body to which she formerly belonged, m and become a member of the tribe, baud, or body of which her husband is a member, and the children, issue of this marriage, shall belong to their father's tribe only." 7. The Superintendent General of Indian Affairs shall have Power of power to stop the payment of the annuity and interest money 4 ^"Q^ of any person of Indian blood who may be proved, to the satis- ral in cases faction of the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, to ofdesertion - have been guilty of deserting his wife or child, and the said Superintendent may apply the same towards the support of any woman or child so deserted. 8. The Superintendent General of Indian Affairs in cases Aid to sick where sick or disabled, or aged and destitute persons are not or destitute provided for by the tribe, band, or body of Indians of which they are members, may furnish sufficient aid from the funds of each tribe, band, or body, for the relief of such sick, dis- abled, aged or destitute persons. 9. Upon the death of any Indian holding under location Property of title any lot or parcel of land, the right and interest therein nia " of such deceased Indian shall, together with his goods and their chil- chattels, devolve upon his children, on condition of their pro- dren, for their lives viding for the maintenance of their mother, if living; and such O uly. children shall have a life estate only in such land which shall not be transferable, or subject to seizure under legal process, but should such Indian die without issue, such lot or parcel of land and goods and chattels shall be vested in the Crown for the benefit of the tribe, band, or body of Indians, after pro- viding for the support of the widow (if any) of such deceased Indian. 270 APPENDIX II. [1869. Election of 10. The Governor may order that the chiefs of any tribe, band, or body of Indians shall be elected by the male mem- bers of each Indian Settlement of the full age of twenty-one years at such time and place, and in such manner, as the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs may direct, and they shall in such case be elected for a period of three years, unless deposed by the Governor for dishonesty, intemperance, or im- morality, and they shall be in the proportion of one chief and two second chiefs for every two hundred people ; but any such band composed of thirty people may have one chief: provided Proviso always that all life chiefs now living shall continue as such chiefs until death or resignation, or until their removal by the Go- vernor for dishonesty, intemperance, or immorality. Duties of 11. The chief or chiefs of any tribe, band, or body of chiefs with Indians shall be bound to cause the roads, bridges, ditches, respect to roads, etc. ana< fences within their Reserve to be put and maintained in proper order, in accordance with the instructions received from time to time from the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs ; and whenever in the opinion of the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs the same are not so put or main- tained in order, he may cause the work to be performed at the cost of the said tribe, band, or body of Indians, or of the par- ticular Indian in default, as the case may be, either out of their annual allowances, or otherwise. Chiefs to 12. The chief or chiefs of any tribe in council may frame, frame rules subject to confirmation by the Governor in Council, rules and for certain , . , f ,, . ,. purposes, regulations ior the following subjects, viz. : 1. The care of the public health. 2. The observance of order and decorum at assemblies of the people in General Council, or on other occasions. 3. The repression of intemperance and profligacy. 4. The prevention of trespass by cattle. 5. The maintenance of roads, bridges, ditches, and fences. 6. The construction of and maintaining in repair of school-houses, council-houses, and other Indian public buildings. 7. The establishment of pounds, and the appointment of pound-keepers. 1869.] APPENDIX II. 271 13. The Governor General in Council may on the report of Life estates the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs order the issue of letters patent granting to any Indian who from the degree granted of civilization to which he lias attained, and the character for iu cert*" 11 cases. integrity and sobriety which he bears, appears to be a snfe and suitable person for becoming a proprietor of land, a life estate in the land which has been or may be allotted to him within the Reserve belonging to the tribe, band, or body of which he is a member ; and in such case such Indian shall have power to dispose of the same by will, to any of his children, and if he dies intestate as to any such lands, the same shall descend to his children according to the laws of that portion of the Dominion of Canada in which such lands are situate, and the said children to whom such land is so devised or descends shall have the fee simple thereof. 14. If any enfranchised Indian owning land by virtue of the Descent of thirteenth and sixteenth sections of this Act, dies without laluls 1D case of leaving any children, such land shall escheat to the Crown for death of an the benefit of the tribe, band, or bodv of Indians to which he, en f ran - * cniscd or his father, or mother (as the case may be) belonged ; but if i n( ij ail . he leaves a widow she shall, instead of Dower to which she shall not be entitled, have the said land for life or until her re-marriage, and upon her death or re-marriage it shall escheat to the Crown, for the benefit of the tribe, band, or body of Indians to which he, or his father, or mother (as the case may be) belonged. 15. The wife or unmarried daughters of any deceased Indian Provision who may, in consequence of the operation of the thirteenth ^j^ 1 ,,^- and sixteenth sections of this Act, be deprived of all benefit ried daugh- from their husband's or father's land, shall in the periodical ter8 ' division of the annuity and interest money or other revenues of their husband's or father's tribe or band, and so long as she or they continue to reside upon the Reserve belonging to the tribe or band, and remain in widowhood or unmarried, be en- titled to and receive two shares instead of one share of such annuity and interest money. 1C. Every such Indian shall, before the issue of the letters Duties of patent mentioned in the thirteenth section of this Act, declare I 1 (lia " s with resiicd 272 APPENDIX II. [1869. to enfran- to the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, the name sn " and surname by which he wishes to be enfranchised and there- after known, and on his receiving such letters patent, iu such name and surname, he shall be held to be also enfranchised, and he shall thereafter be known by such name and surname, and his wife and minor unmarried children shall be held to be en- franchised ; and from the date of such letters patent, the pro- Effect of visions of any Act or law making any distinction between the enfranchise- j j ri ht and liabilities of Indians and those of Her Ma- ment. . jesty's other subjects shall cease to apply to any Indian, his wife, or minor children as aforesaid, so declared to be enfran- chised, who shall no longer be deemed Indians within the meaning of the laws relating to Indians, except in so far as their right to participate in the annuities and interest money and rents of the tribe, band, or body of Indians to which they belonged is concerned ; except that the twelfth, thirteenth, and fourteenth sections of the Act thirty-first Victoria, chapter forty-two, and the eleventh section of this Act, shall apply to such Indian, his wife and children. Allotment 17. In the allotting of locations, and in the issue of Letters of locations. p atent to Indians for land, the quantity of land located, or to be located or passed into Patent, shall, except in special cases, to be reported upon to the Governor in Council, bear (as nearly as may be) the same proportion to the total quantity of land in the Reserve, as the number of persons to whom such lands are located or patented bears to the total number of heads of families of the tribe, band, or body of Indians and male members thereof not being heads of families, but being above the age of fourteen years in such Reserve. Appoint- 18. If any Indian enfranchised under this Act dies, leaving ment of an y cn iid under the age of twenty-one years, the Superinten- minor child- dent General of Indian Affairs shall appoint some person to ren of en- De the tutor or guardian, as the case may be, of such child as Indians. ^- property and rights until it attains the age of twenty-one years ; and the widow of such Indian, being also the mother of any such child, shall receive its share of the proceeds of the estate of such Indian during the minority of such child, and shall be entitled to reside on the land left by such Indian, so 1869.] APPENDIX II. I'l 273 long as in the opinion of the Superintendent General she lives respectably. 19. Any Indian falsely representing himself as enfranchised Indians under this Act when he is not so, shall be liable, on conviction c ] a %f g e before any one Justice of the Peace, to imprisonment for any themselves period not exceeding three months. cliid~ 20. Such lands in any Indian Reserve as may be conveyed 1^^ O f to any enfranchised Indian by Letters Patent, shall not, as enfran- long as the life estate of such Indian continues, be subject to i"^^ seizure under legal process, or to be mortgaged, hypothecated, exempt sold, exchanged, transferred, leased, or otherwise disposed of. . m seizure. 21. Indians not enfranchised shall have the right to sue for debt due to them, or for any wrong inflicted upon them, or medics of to compel the performance of obligations made with them. 22. The Under Secretary of State shall be charged, under Duty of the Secretary of State for Canada, with the performance of the Under departmental duties of the Secretary of State under the said state. Act, and with the control and management of the officers, clerks, and servants of the department, and with such other powers and duties as may be assigned to him by the Governor in Council. 23. Chapter nine of the Consolidated Statutes of Canada is Con. Stat. hereby repealed. Can. cap. 9 J L repealed. 24. This Act shall be construed as one Act with the Act 31 Vic c thirty-first Victoria, chapter forty-two. 32. 274 APPENDIX III. LETTER FROM THE TREASURES TO His GRACE THE DUKE OF BUCKINGHAM, SECRETARY OF STATE FOB THE CO- LONIES. NEW ENGLAND COMPANY'S OFFICE, 1, FUKNITAL'S INN, August 31^, 1868. My Lord Duke, The New England Company, at whose request I write to your Grace, is an ancient English corpora- tion endowed by voluntary contributions, and specially inter- ested in the improvement of Canadian Indians. Garden Eiver, near the Sault Ste. Marie, in the vicinity of Lake Superior, is one of the- Company's Stations, presided over by the Rev. James Chance, a clergyman of the Church of England, who is now in this country on a visit to his relations near Stourbridge. A large district near the Sault Ste. Marie was surrendered to the Crown in 1850 by the Indians, its former possessors, and a certain sum was agreed to be paid to them at that time, together with the promise of perpetual small annuities, calcu- lated at the rate of seven shillings a year, per head (or one dollar seventy-five cents), which was to be increased to four dollars (sixteen shillings) a year, if the laud given up to the Crown should increase in value. About 000 (or <^3000 dollars) is now paid to the Indians in these small annuities, at the expense to the Canadian Government of 400 (or 452000) in salaries. When the treaty of 1850 was made, several square miles of land, called the " Garden River Reserve," were set apart for the special use and beuefit of the Garden River band of Indians, who bound themselves not to sell any portion of this Reserve without the consent of the Government. In 1800, one-half of the Garden River Reserve was sur- 1863.] APPENDIX III. 275 rendered to the Indian department of the Canadian Govern- ment, for the settlement of white people ; and in 1864 the privileges of Indians were curtailed by an Act of the Legis- lature, empowering the Governor-General in Council to deal with Indian lands and timber as with the Crown lands and timber. Indians at Garden River are now, consequently, required to pay all the dues and taxes imposed upon lumber men on the Crown lands ; and a licence is insisted upon before the Indians can cut timber on their own reserves. Very recently, the local agent in the Indian Department has apprehended several Garden River Indians for selling pieces of wood, called " knees," used in boat-building ; and these poor Indians have been imprisoned for twenty-one days. The Government charges on the Indian Reserve wood may be thus enumerated : Licence fee, &4<, or 16s. ; with an additional fee to the Surveyor, to survey the limits of the licence. Ground rent for 100 acres, ^3, or 12s. Payment to the Government per log of wood, S^c. or 4?. Export duty, per 1000 feet, &1, or 4*. Michigan, in the United States, near the Garden River, has a market for saw logs and shingle bolts, and the export duty of four shillings on 1000 feet is levied on wood sent across to that State. A protest was made, in the year 1867, by the Rev. James Chance, missionary at Garden River, against the injustice of these demands, and the Head of the Indian Department agreed, in consequence of the remonstrance, to release the Indians from one-half of the demands, to which compromise the Indians submitted ; but the local agent in the Indian Department subsequently put fresh obstacles in the way of the Indiana obtaining a licence ; and the interference of a high authority is needed to enable the Garden River Indians to obtain reasonable terms for cutting down timber on their own reserve. Indians at the New England Company's stations in Canada are generally sober, quiet, and industrious ; one of them, a T 2 276 APPENDIX in. [1868-70. Mohawk, with the pecuniary aid of the Company, has taken, a medical degree in the University of Toronto ; and a Govern- ment medical officer in charge of the Indian Eeserve, at Kanyeageh, near Newport, in the county of Brant, has stated to the Rev. R. J. Roberts, Church of England Missionary at Kanyeageh, under the New England Company, that the " consumption of spirits by white people is much greater than by the Indians of that settlement." I shall be obliged if your Grace will have the kindness to forward the case of the Licences for cutting timber on the Garden River Indian Reserve, for the consideration of his Excellency the Governor- General, and I beg your Grace's acceptance of a copy of the New England Company's Report for 1867. LETTER FROM SIR FREDERIC ROGERS, BART., UNDER- SECRETARY FOR THE COLONIES TO THE TREASURER. DOWNING STREET, February, 1870. 31st Au^. Sir, With reference to your letters noted in the margin, 18 *j 8 ; and to the letter from this Department of the 19th of March 1869. last, relative to the fees charged in Canada to Indians for 8th March, cutting timber on their Reserves, I am directed by Earl 1 ifiQ Granville to transmit to you for the information of the New ^- Q ifig England Company, a copy of an approved Minute of the 30th Dec., Canadian Privy Council, which has been sent home by the 1869 Governor-General in reply to the reference which was made to him on the subject. Documents enclosed in the above : 1. Letter from GOVERNOR GENERAL SIR JOHN YOUNG to EARL GRANVILLE. No. 168. GOVERNMENT HOUSE, OTTAWA, CANADA, December 30/A, 1869. My Lord, In reply to your Lordship's dispatch (No. 52) of March 19th, 18G9, I have the honour to forward herewith a 1869.1 APPENDIX 111. 277 copy of an approved Minute of the Privy Council, explaining 29th Dec., the views of the Canadian Government with reference to the cutting of timber oil the Indian Reserves. This Minute has been prepared in reply to Mr. James Heywood's letter, and for the information of the New England Company. 2. Copy of a Report of a Committee of the HONOURABLE THE PRIVY COUNCIL, approved by His EXCELLENCY THE GOVER- NOR-GENERAL in Council, on the 29th December 18G9. The Committee of Council have had under consideration the Nos. 192 despatches of 10th September 1868 and 19th March 18G9, and 52 ' from Her Majesty's Secretary of State for the Colonies, trans- mitting communications from Mr. Hey wood, Treasurer of the New England Company, remonstrating against the system of compelling the Indians at Garden Eiver, near Sault Ste. Marie, to take out licenses for cutting timber on their Eeserve at that place. They have also had before them the accompanying Report from the Indian branch of the office of the Secretary of State for the Province!?, approved by the Superintendent General of Indian Affairs, having reference to this subject, and they re- spectfully report their concurrence therein, and advise that a copy thereof be transmitted by your Excellency to Earl Gran- ville, for the information of the New England Company. Certified. (Signed) WM. H. LEE, Clk., P.C. Memorandum upon the representations by the Officers and Agents of the New England Company, relative to timber upon the Indian Reserve at Garden River, Lake Huron. Complaint is made regarding certain payments required from such Indians as engage in timber business. But the fact is kept back that whatever sums are received, go, after a de- duction of ten per cent., to cover expenses, to the credit of the- band owning the Reserve. 278 APPENDIX III. [1869. The items of charge have also been put down without suffi- cient knowledge of facts, as there is no such charge as one dollar per thousand feet of lumber as an export duty. In fact there is no export duty upon timber from Indian lands. But to proceed with the subject to which the complaints refer. In the management of Indian affairs, it has been found that nothing is more injurious to the interests of the Indians or more calculated to impede their progress in agriculture than allowing them, or rather a few among many of them, to strip their Reserves of the merchantable timber, and thus, for a temporary object, deprive the laud of a large part of its value. The policy, therefore, has been and is to permit it to be cut only under proper sanction and suitable regulations, and not to promote or permit a heedless traffic in wood, the inevi- table result of which would be the early removal of all the valuable timber, leaving in a few years little or none for fencing or fuel for the Indians themselves. Another disadvantage which would occur by allowing the Indians to take away the timber in any quantities they saw fit, is that the operation of clearing the land for cultivation is rendered much more diffi- cult, as a small second growth of timber of inferior quality, together with brushwood, spring up after the original heavy timber has been removed. A further objection to permitting the Indians the unre- stricted power of taking off the timber, is that it seriously in- terferes with carrying out the important work which for many years has been had in view, of inducing the Indian population to resort to agriculture for the subsistence of their families, rather than to the forests. And those best acquainted with the Indian character will bear out the view that they manifest almost invariably a preference for those pursuits in life which will supply their temporary wants, rather than submit to the patient toil which agriculture imperatively demands, if it is to be followed with success. To promote agriculture the officers charged with Indian Affairs furnish, in such localities as cir- cumstances will justify, periodical supplies of seed, grain, and agricultural implements, and aid also in the establishment of local Indian schools. 1869.] APPENDIX III. 27i) These efforts, made as conducive to the civilization of the Indians, would be materially impeded were greater encourage- ment to be given to the Indians to devote their time to the cutting and carrying of wood, to the prejudice of agriculture. And it is trusted that the officers of the New England Com- pany will not fail to see that the system which is being car- ried out has not been adopted without a thorough knowledge of the habits and character of the Indians ; and what is due in the management of their affairs to their various communi- ties, must be weighed against the temporary advantages at which a few Indians, disinclined to settle down as tillers of land, would aim. The policy, where timber of considerable value exists, of opening it to the competition of timber merchants who pay large bonuses, in addition to full timber dues according to tariff, results in important accessions of capital to those bands on whose Reserves the timber stands, and thereby increases the permanent Revenues, which are periodically divided equally among the members of those bands, and enables them to pro- vide for proper medical attendance, etc., for some of their old and poorer people as well as salaries for chiefs and inter- preters, school teachers and other desirable objects. It is trusted that these explanations will enable the parties who complain of the timber management to perceive that the interests of the Indians are as well cared for by the officers of the Civil Service, interested with them, as circumstances will admit of. It may be almost superfluous to observe that the Indian Department regards the timber in the light of a property which ought to be utilized for the benefit of successive gene- rations of the band, and insists on these views in communica- tions with those people. (Signed) AVM. SPRAGGE, D.S.I.A. OTTAWA, 22nd December, 1869. I concur in the foregoing Report. (Signed) JOSEPH HOWE. December 27th, 1809. 280 APPENDIX IV. THE VISITING SUPERINTENDENT, ME. GILKISON'S KEPOET, 7iH APKIL 1870, TO THE SUPEEINTENDENT GENEEAL OF INDIAN AFFAIBS, THE HON. JOSEPH HOWE. INDIAN OFFICE, BRANTFORD, 7th April, 1870. Sir, I have to express my regret in failing to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 15th of February, conveying a resolution of the New England Company in respect to the roads and bridges in the Indian reserves, and requesting me to submit a project for their better maintenance. It would appear some one has been complaining to the New England Company of the condition of the roads in Tuscarora, and an impression conveyed that they are totally neglected. I beg leave to state that my attention has been constantly directed to the matter in question, and that I take personal in- terest in their improvement from year to year. Each year I appoint, with the advice of the Council, path-masters to the several sections of roads, sign and issue road warrants, which are returned to me, with the names of those who have worked, and those who have refused, or neglected to work ; and these latter are fined Jiffy cents* per day, such fines being expended in purchase of lumber for crossings of small creeks, etc. The main settled roads are kept in almost as good order as country roads generally are elsewhere, and monies have been voted and expended from time to time in the erection of bridges. The roads whicli are in a bad state are what are called "side roads," from one concession to another, as the residents thereon are few, if any ; and it would not do to divert the Statute labour from the concession, or main roads, the only * Fifty cents arc about two shillings. 1870.] APPENDIX IV. 281 course, therefore, is to devote monies for the purpose, and that will be done to some extent by the Council for the year, and should their vote be insufficient, I will report upon it. I presume it is not contemplated by you to have all the roads, bridges, etc., in the reserves, at once placed in "proper order," as required by the Act for it would take much money to do so but that the work shall be as speedily performed as possible. The Statute labour is very fairly performed, the Indians being quite alive to the necessity of good roads ; and the im- provements, though gradual, are very perceptible. MR. GILKISON'S letter, 12th April 1870, to the Treasurer, enclosing Minutes of the Meeting, Wth March 1870, of the Chiefs of the Six Nations in Council, and Copy of Report, 7th April 1870. INDIAN OFFICE, BRANTFORD, ONTARIO, CANADA, 12th April, 1870. Sir, The Council of the Six Nations being desirous that the New England Company should know that its efforts, and the many and invaluable benefits conferred upon the people of the Six Nations, are not forgotten, I have pleasure in trans- mitting the accompanying copy of minutes of a Council held on the 10th ult., in which the Council take occasion to express its sentiments towards your Company. I had the gratification of being present last evening at your Institute, where the children, to the number of near ninety, were assembled in the boys' school-room. The Rev. Mr. Nelles, the Rev. Mr. Wilson, of Indian Reserve, Sarnia, were there, as also Mrs. Nelles, Mrs. Wilson, Mrs. Gilkison, and others. The children looked well and cheerful, singing the several hymns and songs with much harmony and effect. Mr. Nelles, Mr. Wilson, and myself addressed the children, and I pro- 282 APPENDIX IV. [1870. raised them some prizes for good conduct, etc., which appeared to please. The Superintendent General of Indian Affairs (the Hon. Mr. Howe) having transmitted to me the resolution of your Company, in respect to the roads and bridges in the Indian reserves and directing my attention to the same, I think it well to transmit a copy of my reply for your information. You will observe in the minutes I now enclose that two new bridges were then ordered, at a cost of .246, while one or two more will be given out for contract, and with a vote for the side roads, involved an expenditure of several hundred dollars more. To put all the roads in a good state would cost a large sum ; but I doubt not, in time, we will have them equal to the ordinary country roads, and that is all really required. MINUTES OF THE MEETING or THE CHIEFS OF THE Six NATIONS IN COUNCIL. IQth March, 1870. Present : The Visiting Superintendent, Mr. Gilkison, the Interpreter, the Speaker, and twenty-two Chiefs. Council The Council opened by Chief George Buck. The Superintendent, in replying, said he was pleased to learn all is well on the reserve. Business. He informed the Council he had not received a reply from the Superintendent General to their last request as to the Deputation to Ottawa, but looked for it daily. He now requested the attention of the Council to the sub- ject of bridges and roads. Bridge The Speaker announced the Council desired a bridge across across Spring Creek, on the second concession of Oneida, in Creekf place of that destroyed, the length of which is about 30 feet, Cost at the cost of $60.00, to be paid to Joseph S. Johnson upon and a -' ^ e com pl e ti n of the same. proved. The Speaker reported the Council have decided in favour of rebuilding a bridge across M'Kenzie Creek on the fifth con- 1870.] APPENDIX IV. 283 cession Tuscarora, at a cost of #180.00, to be paid to John M'Kenzic Hill, builder, on his completing the same. *180 00 Dr. Peter Martin being present, the Superintendent invited approved. him to a seat beside his chair. Martin, The Superintendent took occasion to state to the Council and object that Dr. Martin, who is a member of the Six Nations, called of his presence. at the office yesterday, and informed him that he had been instructed by the New England Company, and by the Super- intendent General, Mr. Howe, to lecture to the Six Nations, and also to explain the Indian Acts, and learn their ob- jections. The subject which the Doctor is to discourse upon, called Physiology, is one of importance, and interesting ; and he, the Superintendent, hoped would be productive of benefit to the people. As to explaining the Act, he had told the Doctor, that had already been done, and that the chiefs and others under- stood it. In reply to a question from the Council, the Superin- The New tendent said the New England Company have nothing to do England with the passage of the Act. The Company, no doubt think- ing it a good and acceptable measure, felt interested in its being carried into effect, aud were anxious to give all the encouragement in its power, as the Company had always been the best friends of the Six Nations, and he well knew the Council and their people appreciated and valued that friendship. The Doctor would now, himself, state the object of his visit and his wishes. Dr. Martin then addressed the chiefs, explaining his instruc- The Doctor tions and views. explains. After some consideration by the Council, the Speaker inti- Voice of the mated they well understood the Indian Act, which had been Council, explained to them not only by their Superintendent, but by Mr. Hardy, a lawyer from Brantford ; they could not, there- fore, hear Dr. Martin, and that was the reason the Council the other day refused him the use of the Council-room ; also, they could not recognize Dr. Martin in any official way. 284 APPENDIX IV. [1870. The New England Company. The Council could only do so, in any matter, through the proper channel, their Superintendent. The Council was well aware of the motives of the New England Company, which were of the kindest and most friendly towards them ; and they highly valued all the Company had done in educating their children through many years, and would never fail to feel gratitude for the many benefits con- ferred upon the people. The Council adjourned until Tuesday next. (Signed) J. T. GILKISON, Visiting Superintendent. 285 APPENDIX V. The Company were favoured by the Honourable A. E. Bots- ford with an Official Report, from which the following extracts are made : EXTRACT FROM THE REPORT OF THE SECRETARY OF STATE OF CANADA, FOB THE YEAR ENDING ON THE 30TH JUNE, 1869. To His Excellency the Eight Honourable Sir JOHN YOUNG, Baronet, Governor General of Canada, etc. etc. etc. May it please Your Excellency : I have the honour to present to your Excellency my annual report for the year ending on the 30th of June, 1869. The Department, as organized last year, has worked well, and the officers appointed to conduct its business have dis- charged their duties with zeal, intelligence, and fidelity. ******* I come now to Indian affairs, and I am happy to say that, thanks to the fatherly protection of the Government, the Indian tribes in general continue to be in a prosperous con- dition. This portion of the population, as a general rule, ia increasing, or, at least, not diminishing. Its members are acquiring a taste for agriculture, and seeking to take advantage of the means of education placed within their reach in the schools kept up for their benefit. In a pecuniary point of view the tribes in Ontario are much better off than those in the other provinces, owing to the fact that the lands reserved for them originally, that is to say, from the first establishment of British Government in this country, were situated in localities highly favoured in regard to climate and to fertility of soil. ******* I refer your Excellency to the annexed Report of the Deputy Superintendent General, and the interesting statistics which accompany it. 286 APPENDIX V. [1869. Tour Excellency will see there that this branch of the depart- ment, as well as the others, has been largely developed. All of which is respectfully submitted. HECTOR L. L ANGEVIN, Secretary of Slate. Department of the Secretary of State, Ottawa, 8th November, 1869. EXTRACT FROM THE ANNEXED REPORT OF THE DEPUTY SUPERINTENDENT GENERAL. OTTAWA, 1st November, 1869. Sir, I have the honour to lay before you the detailed state- ments in the usual form, exhibiting the operations of the branch of the Public Service under your charge connected with Indian affairs, during the year commencing 1st July, 1868, and terminating 30th June, 1869. The disposal of the Indian Lands, both in the Saugeen Peninsula and the Manitoulin Island, has steadily proceeded, and, as they are sold only to persons who propose to become actual settlers, the system is calculated to insure eventually the sale of every lot suitable for farming purposes, and at prices too, superior to what could now be obtained, were the lands allowed to remain in a wilderness condition. With a view to facilitating access to the lands sought for, for settlement, the work of opening out roads in both of the localities referred to has been carried on successfully. The length of roads in the Manitoulin Island, constructed and requiring comparatively little work to complete them, is about forty miles. An exploration by Provincial Surveyor Gilmour, for con- tinuing the line of road from its commencement, midway be- tween Owen Sound and the Saugeen, up the entire length of the Saugeen Peninsula, resulted in discovering important tracts of valuable land, which the forming of this road will render easy of access. The expenditure for surveys and road construction, has, of course, diminished considerably moneys which otherwise could have appeared as additional investments. The cause of education has received its full share of atten- tion, and grants have been made in a liberal mariner towards 1869.] APPENDIX V. 287 the erection of school buildings, and, in some cases, improved salaries to teachers. The Mount Elgin Industrial School, which was on its esta- blishment placed under the charge of the Wealeyan Methodist Society, having been re-organised, will, it is trusted, be of essential advantage to the Western Bands. The annual grants for seed, grain, and implements, have 'been somewhat increased, and there are indications in some quarters that the cultivation of the land has been better managed than formerly; but very much requires yet to be done to justify an opinion that the Indians are, as a general rule, becoming practical farmers. It is, however, but just to those of the Six Nations on the Grand Eiver to state that their Agricultural Society, at its last meeting, exhibited no little success in some important particulars, and a community num- bering approaching 2,800, having on use among them threshing machines of their own and good implements of husbandry, must, it will be admitted, be advancing. The population returns are, as is nearly always the case, incomplete. But they are sufficient to prove that the comforts and attention to health incident to an advancing civilization have occasioned, in a majority of the settlements, an increase in numbers. The measures adopted for the disposal of the merchantable timber on several of the Indian Reserves, on favourable terms to the interests of tfhe Indians, will add, in the course of the next two or three years, materially to their invested funds. The legislative enactments passed during the past and pre- ceding sessions of Parliament, designed for the amelioration of the condition of the Indians, will, it is believed, eventually be of essential benefit. They, however, require time (considering their habits of thought), to estimate correctly the utility of those measures. * * * * * * * All which is respectfully submitted, and, I have the honour to be, Sir, your obedient humble servant, AVM. SPUAOQE, Dqwty Superintendent. TllE nONOTTHABLK HECTOB L. LANOEVIN, C.B., Superintendent General of Indian Affairs and Secretary of State for Canada. 288 APPENDIX V. [1809. Total of Sales : $ cts. The total amount from all sources placed to the credit of Indian Funds during the period referred to, was 248,942 65 Which may be placed under the following heads : Eeceipts from land and timber ^49,028 68 Interest on investments . . . 101,427 36 Annuities and grants .... 42,020 00 Transfer by Government . . 53,466 61 The payments and expenditure (which compre- hend payments for road construction and for surveys, and include refunds from principal) have amounted to 165,333 37 The investment on the 1st July, 1868, bearing interest, amounted to 1,804,160 59 The amount at the credit of Indian Funds on the 1st July, 1869, after deducting the pay- ments and expenditure for the year then con- cluded, was 1,883,752 02 Payments made and charged to principal of Indian Land Management Fund during the year ending 30th June, 1869 : Eoads 4,144 01 School-houses 500 00 Travelling expenses 143 25 Belief to Manitoulin Island Indians 550 00 5,337 36 APPENDIX V. 289 H -c 4a |W| . te t. *o*o .Is -o H s "S ^ c p gj 5" "- ^2 2 ^^ rji O Q(2 ^^ W 5 s j.-^'o'c H 02 w c* 2 25 CM .|1 3 | HH og % 2 cC5 pq 5 1 1 PH P 02 |H H i V 00 ^ wS m O 0^ c^^^ ^ ACCOMPA GENERA! If h- 1 C 1 g ei II (M ! -s O5 r-l -i CO JO S S P S- r? E3 0) M^ 2 O to * 1-5 eo O rH iH i-H iH h o 8 GO TO fc> o . to VflJ ll * 23 ^ 00 * "* N" i-T P "a. H W S w i be o a to 1 ' 1 ' * rt T3 eg be S 3 S >> ^ a 2 *^ Vi !> u ^ S g U 1 cj c i ^1 PO y^ ^ H-3 fc W S *; t^ O C 3 O to w^i g g'Si S S Q o rt PH O S 1 a C o : rh !> ^ is ^ W si' *^ t 02 O w ts ^ w t-s OJ hi H CM O I . . O a c bo S <| t- d o o s s ^ g . ' .5 ' S w -5 a M S | |e | S c 'C *2 3 ci, ^^ H -*f fl a -2 . ... ^^ . B 'O cb - s >. "C 'o .^ S * i, o ^ ^2 "S * IS s c o'o O -4-< ~ CD || a ~ C 'E S S.OTJ g 9 CD t> O T*-K O O ^ r^ o CO c5 ^ "-0 '3 ^Pn 11 ^1 CD 13 bc M *. 03 43 * CD *3 3 ^ ^ " OT3 *> a rt-P 0^ S t i i i 'o O 03 * CO Q " |3 i? sS g-8 3o5 c CD a '5 QO ^ |PH CD ~ ^CO S R # s n " ll -^ 3 ffi O "S * o o O Q o o 8 8 8 8 8 o I'S O O S 8 8 * 8 J5 o r-l 1C O H O "o b I* o *^ B*.S S~ 02 2 H # CD CD god co 'g a .2 'o (H +-! "^ a CD e Z. Q -*j C "iS 02 O CD ."tn 00 CD en * ^o CD G 1 1 S $ CD 'S CD 6 s c ' rC o 3 Names of Recipien of Payments. "CD 1 pq u 1 Rev. G. A. Ander Glenholm Garrett * George Pandaush Mezang G. Panda Robert Pandaush Joseph Whetung Jacob Jacobs . , g| E d _CD . . |P r-r-i ^^ ^-i S J. S K * s r s s co o ^3 '^ t*^ g^ CD O H "S 3 CD 3-Q ^02 T3 APPENDIX V. 291 1 "S "S c .- O C 'Bo 'a o S^-n 2o-3 | gj-| 2 d S O 2 1? HH QQ 03 03 1 ^ J3 || ^1 of a, O r-( ^ S Si , . (S g C o ^> ^ 801 ._ e C < C *^ . 'E S * o * ^ ;; a; c8 ^ >- iJ s " ; s 5 l| |1 S ^ a g a rg O y 3 <; - C 9 " O tn s** O c ^5 *j^. II o 'o ">'* ^^H S s o ''fl * c ** 5 = ^.g p. a, 5 5 - 8 I- c I I |l 1 d 3 os .co of OS co fiij JO ^ CO T3 -CO s s s S s s S 0-2 (H "* f- 5 S 8 S3 a . .28 8 8? 88 8 8 8 S g i o *o m oj o tO 04 <^ **3 CO Nature of Office or Service. * Visit. Superint. Commissioner . > &> o3 08 -2 JJ S So School Teacher and Interpr. Cncillr & Interpr Councillor . . Councillor . . Councillor . . School Teacher . Names of Recipients of Payments. * Robert McKenzie Rev. H. P. Chase . i Rev. A. Jamieson Joshua Wawanosh . William Wawanosh . W. N. Fisher . . . John Natahwash . . Thomas Buckwheat . Joshua Greenbird . James Cameron . . s. a j. ' * 6 c.2 2L, "S.S s * SP 3 b * C p i s s s s s c A s s CO O *i B Jl |l PQ a a> .fl 3 -a s 'O = (A ' I ^ - CD O O OJ PQ u 2 292 APPENDIX V. * * II 0? jf * " x ^ oo * fig. P< I- . . tu ^ G) " C3 C X* r* 03 ^ .2 S '^ C& r-< C t. - C ifr qj * H c3 2 .3 o ^"^ t^ ;** ri H * 9 Md p - fe - S H " "- ^ vf^ " ^ -^ -2 'S g fe i-i tap4 S "S "1 2o2 ; S' "^ * w 5" t: .2 t. C Is g'g 13 O * PQ (Jj x ** j.. 5 .. s a s s t a = s r CO t3 'S eS u X -^ g o J-o .0- P-i -o e3 P- c ^rt rt DQ APPENDIX V. 293 2 (4 8 9 1 Am Pa t~OCOWUSiO 9 nd -a P^ 03 W) 4S.S a E jj rt a a 3 2 o 5.2 F H 00 ^ cy 294 APPENDIX V. PH a a -*j tc M A a K '5 a s pq PH ^ .i T3 a So s 03 S -/} ^ a -e a o o * CM a 1-1 ? " S O 1 s A 1 1 5 O "c . oo o m ^ c 3 Si O CD O O5 8 - 1 1 T? 1 1 ^_co co as m -^ i i CO CO ^ co i X CO o ^ S i i t t^ m co l 8Ci *n i^* A in IM KI m i T a> -S i ;: t J M _ s J? * a a ^ ^ T3 a g 1 S o 01 3 3 S ED o 00 oo Grant to Chief Oshaweene Vaccination ..... Joseph Wilson, ace. protec Surveys, Explorations, etc. Maps Percentage on Receipts . . Medical Attendance, CofEr Requisition of Tribe . Allowances to Chapel SI Messenger .... Surveys Refund of Amount advanc H. P. Chase to W. Wap Percentage on Land Receipt Distribution .... C '30 . O m V ".3 .2 M OQ ^ 03 z: r? m -^ 222 -> co t ( 8 *. ^ Q t> Q O 00 *^* t> O t^ 2 StO O OOOOOCO Q OlNaOJ>-* O a 0) bJO .9 '.+3 a o -a P ll QJ '^H ^M ribut <2 fc o 03 . ^3 *c3 S "5 1 o '3 PH o CS fe *^^ CL, nd co 2 | a >73 J3 "-^ g S 4-i fij S OI- 1 Ed O O o S ^^ *^# Out of whai m # 00 " H OJ c^ CD .1 Ibert Anthi t) .s = s j 1 I'l -g % a :2, O2 ^ ) cb o c m TJI o CO -goooo 8r-llQl>OCOOO eOtNOiNi-llNCDCD ^8 (M O O O 8 gtj '3 (M O 00 4t OlOiHOr-iCOXOJiH.. miMiMoo OON-^IUS* S co* t> i 1 O O rH O5 ^ 00 o * rH w ^ *t H 1-1 ^,' H "" ^ 10 r-l CM O_ r-T o . "S "3* *o 00 00 1 . o o ' "p^ ' p 01 .38. .-6 . s rt 02 o o ca CB *% ... 5 fl* . S o 1 Distribution . . Fire Losses . . . Refund .... * Hlc- . 1 * slj -Pi its -giil > 2 M S ^ aoCOCS "S-wO C W)^3 Hj 8J 5 us T3 >. o G PH -o* br^ ^ 2 .a o ^ g-'-- ji ^ ^ lie^s-sills P4 H ft pi, p ^ |^ eg Account of Interest A ccount of Principal * Distribution . . Percentage on Land . Purchase of Oxen . Percentage on Land '. Refunds .... * c c a 5 c ... a S 2 5 ft T3 S'3 9 OQ Ll <" " "* E5;25r-:s* = ~* w ,__< * m p; SS ll .0 o P3 P5 ^ s o c s Q y> ~ " o 3 55 1 IS '3 O u APPENDIX V. 297 D. Statement of Sums paid out of the Lower Canada Indian Fund during the Year ending 30th June, 1869. E. Statement of Special Payments, Contingent and Inci- dental Expenditure, by the Indian Branch, Department of the Secretary of State, during the Tear ending 30th June, 1869, out of the Nova Scotia and New Bruns- wick Fund. 298 APPENDIX V. fl bo cj a eg "" QO C iH I J "^ 3 OB KJ C3 _C H 03 O ^ on 3 TO ^ -^ bBv-, ^73 a o 63 0> CO rr 8. a s CD S- 4S fl 4a CJ C3 S3 g oo o TP O eo -* to oo O rH T}< 00 . oo eo 55 . 1> J* O X CO ** (M a 3 * * O5 CO w * o i-* * O oo * 1-5 10" 1"^ IN" oo" 5 10 a 3 O 3 pq CO 00 j t- rH CO g N (M t- ~ i i IN CO ia O5 CO S 30 ^? Tji 00 o C*>l 00 1 1 & t^ co oo 10 * # C0_ V CO * IN rH * CO ? ^ to" 1^ IM" co" CO E < ^ w * * o -s. IN # * 00 -2 CD t~ a . . co H S ^ GO 00 Ci M CD * _ -g 05 co * t> i i .2 ^ \O IM co o Q 03 o> * * -* r. * CO # ^ o ^ m" rH O 8 S :. 8 oo .. CO * 8 C- .Lj co^ T in o < a r-T ,_r IN" co" 15. 8 'S m C3 00 10 c IN ^ o 1 o 'a "y 1> IN O5 CO TH rH ^j O s s oo co o IM # * M ?i rH * O * # co CO S W> IM ^ r-i H, 1| co" T? ."S -2 ' ' *2 o '-' o X 8 g c ^ s " ., " . CO /> * O5 "-! '* oo * IN Hi "tj CD t-. .9 co" H " Q O ' r2 ^r" O _ .3 Tribes or Fund. r ! "^ J 's^ *s *-* # ^ * ^ n ni t. 5 a os "Z c- | 1* 31 3 frl So - K J z Tr : 03 X Unceded Portion * 2 "c ~ - be - ^ o> ^4 03 t-H - a TS a CS j Chippewas of Sarn APPENDIX V. 299 O CD a, H w ~ 'S i 4 s 00 00 l-H CO rH CO co S os i i kO N O I i* FH Iffl co oo rH t^ rH * 1* 1 CO rH 10 * 04 kO 1 2 ** TjT |"3" i-T co" l-H 1 1 CO i-T op O) * OS ,,, O rH kO CO os * -g (N rH rH OS rH to l-H CD o "^ | r~ -* o oo co Ol K5 CM CO s e 1 "3 1-5 TjT 8~$" r-T CM CO 10 of CD J 21 00 l-H l-H c 1 s g 8 *1 kO | oo * v> co co * # l-H os * # OS CM OS* kft co 'o 00 . CM i i * I "5 ^ t- os os co CM OS 5 rH 8 00 CO 5 # cc^os^ s co rH % co" kO eo" If O 8 8 8 8 l< * * 8* 1* 8* pH * Tp 00 X OS K5 CD (N S $ co CO eo CO co co " S 00 T? T? 00 00 # CD l-H * * * 00 CO # CM * * CM oq^io^ N_ OS J3 S N * OS" l-H 1 1 8 ^ ' O o Cg 00 O co s T3* ^ < t* T* ' ^ CO * i 1 * oo * N rH rH * go rH"- lO 10 os kO kO l-H o H oo" ub" OS" "2 m 3 O S d r^ a """"" 3 3 $ s "-> ^ pq 4 -4J ^ C5 CD CO o CO 00 0} o i i 1 a Ha HS m* OS kO CO CO 05 1^ 05, O 05" o i-T ^ 1 CJ to o -*- s -M CL| '1 s * 2 PQ PC -I ^2 P3 o o r i rH 3 P 3 o S f^ oT n |3l e c S ^ o H 1 2 o S CO 00 co F ( CO 1 00 i^ OO 0) I 1 r^" "* e 3 3 APPENDIX V. 301 H. Statement showing the Number of Acres of Indian Lands sold during the year ending 30th June, 1869. No. of Acrea exclusive of Town Lota sold by the Lot. To what Tribes belonging. Comprising No. of Sales. Amount of Principal. Average Rate per Acre. $ Cts. * * * * * 340 Six Nations of the Grand River . . . 9 5,578 20 16 40 * * * * * 85 Mohawks of Bay of Quinte 1 104 00 80 * * * * * 5,537 Ojibewas and Ottawa* of the Great Mani- toulin Island . . . 47 1,320 70 24 80 Garden River Indians 2 130 00 1 62 Chippewas of Sarnia . 93 16,442 00 14,183* 229 43,620 25 302 APPENDIX V. I. Statement showing the quantity of Surveyed Surrendered Indian Lands remaining unsold, with their computed value, on 30th June, 1869. Townships. Where situated. Estimated No. of acres. Average value per acre. Amabel Saugeen Peninsula 8,313^ <8 Cts. 2 50 Keppel 1,376 2 50 589 2 50 Albemarle .... Sarawak 21,193 85| 2 50 2 50 Half Mile Strip . . Indian Reserve, Cape Croker 415 425 2 50 1 00 Eastnor 51 892 1 00 Lindsay 69,084 1 00 St. Edmund .... Macdonald .... Lake Huron North Shore .... 66,720 18561 1 00 20 Aweres 21,544 20 Fenwick 17,168 20 Kars " " 10,3544 20 Pennefather .... 17,894 3,518 20 20 Lake Superior Batche- Pai-Poonge .... Herrick wanung Bay . . . 20,660 43,846 7,205 20 20 20 Fisher ...... 12,241 20 Tilley 13,261 20 Haviland ..... 3,821 20 Vankoughnet . . . Tupper > 2,800 2,800 20 20 Archibald .... Tyendinaga .... Orford > Bay of Quinte . County of Kent . 2,980 7,165 215 20 2 50 4 68 Thorah Island . . . Bidwell Lake Simcoe IVIanitoulin Island, 853 4 00 Howland ..... Lake Huron . 26,201 20,016 1 T Shiguiandah .... !> )> 27,583 21,053 jH - -J Assiginack .... Campbell )> >) 14,102 ! 38,980 >' * t H *> *" Q Carnarvon .... Allan .... > 14,669 22,075 go 2 'SoSS^ Tehkummah . . . > 17,888 j 622,546$ APPENDIX V. 303 J. Comparative Statement of the Population of the different Indian Tribes and Bands throughout Canada, between the Years 1868 and 1809. Name of Tribe or Band. Pop. in 1868. Pop. in 1SC9. Increase. Decrease. PROVINCE OF ONTARIO. Oneidas of the Thames 529 Chippewas and Munsees of the Thames . . Moravians of the Thames 606 259 597 270 9 11 Wyandotts of Anderdon ....... 70 72 2 Chippewas, Pottawatatnies, and Ottawas of Walpole Island 804 Chippewas of Sarnia 485 522 37 128 127 1 Rama 271 277 6 Christian Island 192 199 7 Mississaguas of Rice, Mud, and Scugog 302 315 13 Mohawks of Bay of Quinte 683 700 17 Mississaguas of Alnwick 198 207 q Ojibways of Sand\ Island 184 187 3 Chippewas of Saugeen 292 300 8 ,, Cape Croker 346 362 16 Christian Island Band on Manitoulin Island Six Nation Indians on the Grand River . . Mississaguas, late of the River Credit, now on the Grand River 73 2796 205 2810 215 14 10 Odnhwas or Podahwadamies of Christian 44 Chippewas of Lake Superior 1263 Lake Huron 1846 Manitoulin Island Indians 1300 185 PROVINCE OF QUEBEC. Iroquois of Sault St. Louis 1601 St. Regis 801 Nipissings, Algonquins, and Iroquois of the Lake of Two Mountains 611 River Desert Indians 358 Abenakis of St. Francis 268 ,, Becancour 83 Hurons of Lorette 297 AmalecitcB of Viger Micmacs of Restigouche 378 ,, Maria 113 Montagnais of Point Bleu and Ohicoutimi . Moisie and Seven Islands . . 200 137 304 APPENDIX V. J. Comparative Statement of the Population, etc. continued. Name of Tribe or Band. PROVINCE OF QUEBEC continued. Montagnais of Betsiamits 584 Grand Cascapediac .... 75 River Godbout 73 Naskapees of the Lower St. Lawrence . . . 2860 Golden Lake Indians 85 PROVINCE OF NOVA SCOTIA. Indians of Annapolis 70 Colchester 60 Cumberland 75 Digby 65 Guysborough 100 Halifax 110 Hants 90 Kings 100 Lunenburg 50 Pictou 195 Queens 110 Shelburne 55 Antigonish 180 Yarmouth 50 Cape Breton 180 Inverness 70 Richmond 160 Victoria 115 PROVINCE OF NEW BRUNSWICK. Indians of Restigouche 60 Shediac 51 Northumberland 410 Indian Village, Indian Point, opposite Fre- dericton 1000 Indians of the County of Gloucester ... 52 Kent 383 Tobique 128 Dorchester . . , 34 Pop. in 1868. Pop. in 1869. K. Number of Letters, Petitions, etc., entered in the Regis- tration Book of this Branch as received during the Year, from the 1st of July, 1808, to 30th June, 18G9. APPENDIX V. 305 " J3 c - II ^D 9 O -= "3 O 0) CO > C EC O 3 T3 O o o c s o o o ||1 OP O 3 7S O O t> -= 00 S. D ll 5 - CO h4 as M a 1 OK - 00 * 1^*2 ompany and J om Funds of the * 3 ft S ^H ^ 0<_ o So b ^ ^f o O o J fc 3 * O * # 0* O * * in in in rH a CO i-t N -^ 13 . ^2 o 'u a c 99 o m 0> 2 * 1 a * -- * "o # c a S J * a 1 s .2 a s 13 C C3 j "S { L*. " - 3 & 2 t^ 9 *1 o ^ 1-3 " hs C5 *-s T3 3 . o" JS T3 i pq "3 >'TAEIO. 5 .2 "o Jr 1 ' O CO CS . Hi '3 o 1 w O O E 02 "o 3 o o a" fe o * 2"~ | ^* '* .. * 1 o K a W O fc (H *o a: a Jf o . ^ = "2 "* t* It 3 g O a PH . !2 ^S i J (fi 1 " J M 1 00 *H ^4 ^ S 306 APPENDIX V. 3 |S a 03 05 i S d M 3 JJ H m m i i * * BIJJO ;o -on CO lO-*rHO5OOO(MOO(M ^COi-Hi IrH NrHi-H co eq O (M ; > * BjCog jo -oji 1 1 m in^fOirHOi iooci *COrHCO^)rHIN -S ^H* "5 a ' CM "ti) C -13 ; r ^ 3 O a S. ^ S>2 f~~" 2 m s o -5 a T3 r H 2 tJD ^ d 1 1 -3 c i i C 3 O r^ QO ^ = ! 1 if a jj 88 8OOOQQOOO OOOOOOOO So Q O 5 "3 o 3 o _ in 10 oooogooog 58 # O r * CO op CM IM (Ml ICMrHCMrHrHi-HIM (M rH O) 1 o CH "o o |Zi ^ S - . C o o > ^0 !> . '5 "1 S e'2.^ 'SI'S J5 fe.S'S^ S-S "S S^ J ^ o^ o"*5 a t-ca I^^PL, ^fQSO^ 2 | ^ .2.2 W rtH tn^H^M^H^H_Al HSrHS-^SSSO 1-3 l-i O Q? d _> Barrel . Mrs. Chance . , * S ^' m ^ 0) ^ * & _ rHIMCOrJ(inCDt>OOOi ^ CM * 3 o SE , *~1 rr ^~ i o _ s T8 -^ o 5 . * ' ~ * 3 i w S "^ 3 c! -fj Q - 'S j i S <0 ) ,> a O o p3 >5 6E O I 7j JS S -/ HH "3 tT 83 o Q - - -; 1 o .2 'S ^